Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Transformative—that’s the word Jackie would use to describe how she felt this morning. She lay on her side, her eyes tracing the contours of the dark-haired girl in front of her. Shauna, naked and serene, with her eyes closed, is breathing peacefully in front of her. Jackie knew those expressive brown eyes would soon meet hers, and she felt herself smiling, anticipating.

Jackie had been in love with Shauna for so long, though she hadn’t realized it until it was almost too late. She had been with Jeff since freshman year, and that seemed safe, simple. But when Randy casually mentioned Shauna, when he talked about how much he liked her and how he was planning to ask her out, Jackie felt something inside of her crack. Every inch of her skin seemed to burn and it was something she hadn’t expected, hadn’t prepared for. The prospect of Shauna meeting someone, the idea of another boy wanting Shauna, and Shauna wanting someone shook something loose inside of her.

Shauna had never dated anyone before, and Jackie had always wanted her to find the kind of love she’d found with Jeff. But when she had heard about Randy’s interest toward her best friend, the thought of Shauna being with someone felt like a gut punch. It was like something awakened inside of her and Jackie realized, for the first time, that she didn’t want Shauna to be anyone else’s. She couldn’t and just wouldn’t have it.

Jackie had always struggled to swallow the giddiness that swelled in her chest whenever Shauna looked at her, the way her heart skipped a beat every time Shauna smiled or laughed, how she found herself counting down the minutes until she’d get to see her again. She didn't think too much about it at first because Shauna had been a part of her life for so long that it felt natural. They were practically family, close since childhood, intertwined in a way that made their bond inseparable. But deep down, there was a quiet whisper, a feeling that she couldn’t ignore. Something more. Something that made everything else or every moment feel so much deeper than friendship.

But Jackie was good at pushing things down, good at convincing herself that the tightness in her chest was just the result of how much Shauna meant to her. After all, she was Jackie Taylor— the soccer team captain, homecoming queen with the perfect boyfriend. The one who had it all, or so she was supposed to. She had been molded into the picture of perfection, the girl everyone expected her to be. The expectations that came with her popularity, the heavy weight of living up to her family’s ideals. Her parents, especially her mother, had a very clear vision of what Jackie’s life was supposed to look like. And that vision didn’t involve this, whatever this was. Jackie knew that if her mother could read her thoughts, she'd be scandalized. Disappointed.

She had shut down anything that didn’t fit neatly into the life she’d been carefully molded into, anything that threatened to unravel the illusion she had worked so hard to maintain. Jackie Taylor didn’t have messy, complicated feelings that involve another girl. She couldn’t afford to. But the tighter she gripped onto that control, the more she felt the strain. Something inside her wanted to burst free, but she wasn’t sure if she was brave enough to let it.

When Jackie was sitting on Shauna’s bed in her attic, waiting for her to get dressed, her stomach churned with nerves. She wasn’t unused to being on edge around Shauna. Being with her always made Jackie feel like her pulse was just a little faster, her breath a little shallower. Jackie had brought up Randy liking Shauna because she was expecting some kind of reaction, but she felt relieved when she saw Shauna’s face twisted into disgust when Randy’s name left her lips. It was the same kind of disgust Jackie had felt when she’d heard about it, only more visceral. Despite the fact that it came with Shauna’s disbelief and what seemed like indignation toward her for even breathing Randy’s interest toward her into existence, Jackie couldn’t be more happy that Shauna hated the idea. She seemed to recoil from the very notion, as if the thought of Randy, or anyone else, having feelings for her was somehow offensive.

Seeing Shauna’s irritated look, a part of Jackie was embarrassed for even bringing it up, but another part felt a quiet thrill. It made her think that maybe, Shauna didn’t want anyone else either. That maybe, Shauna had been feeling the same way she had been as they’ve been entwined after all.

When they arrived at the party, Jackie’s heart pounded a little faster than usual. She couldn’t resist, and before she could think it through, she found herself asking Shauna to dance. But when Shauna laughed it off and gently declined, she turned to Jeff, pushing the uneasy feeling down and danced with him instead. As they swayed to the music, Jackie couldn’t help herself as her eyes flickered toward Shauna every chance she got. She watched the way Shauna’s gaze seemed to sink, the way her posture subtly shifted when Jeff’s arm settled around her, and for a moment, Jackie couldn’t breathe.

Maybe it was because she had abandoned Shauna in a crowded place, leaving her to fend for herself in a sea of people. Or maybe she was just hoping, praying, and desperately wishing that Shauna’s reaction meant something else. Shauna seemed upset enough to instigate a fight, causing Jackie to put on her Team Captain face to come up with a plan and fix the mess. Because it was the night before their flight for Nationals, for Christ sake. If they can’t even breathe in the same place as a team, then how can they play together and win as a team? And this was what Coach Martinez was just giving her a pep talk about, right? Even if he admitted that Jackie being made Captain wasn’t because she was nowhere near at being the best player of the team, but because she had influence— something the other girls don’t.

Despite her own lingering doubts and the stabs to her confidence from Tai and Van, Jackie had managed to keep it together. She had gotten Shauna and Tai to talk it out but she still felt like Shauna was upset with her so when Jackie said “Hi,” like a schoolgirl, receiving a “Hi” back from a schoolgirl crush, she couldn’t help but ask, or confirm if they were “okay.”

Shauna shot her a playful challenge, her voice light and teasing, and Jackie couldn't resist joining in with a joke of her own. As Shauna's laughter rang out, something in Jackie shifted. Her heart picked up speed, her guard lowering with each laugh that escaped Shauna’s lips. Suddenly, the words slipped out before she could stop them.

You’re the best friend I’ve ever had, you know that, right?

The sincerity in Jackie’s voice surprised even her. She hadn’t planned on saying it like that. After all, it was too obvious, right? Something that didn’t need to be spoken out loud. But in that moment, Jackie felt this overwhelming urge to make Shauna understand just how much she meant to her because tonight, God help Jackie, she was sure something was going to change.

It was their last year of high school, and Jackie needed to tell her. Maybe it would push Shauna away, maybe it would make things awkward between them, and maybe, it would even cause her the possibility of completely losing Shauna in her life but Jackie couldn’t hold it in any longer. She had to be true to herself. Because, for far too long, she had been suffocating—suffocated not just by her parents’ expectations or by the pressure of her perfect social life, but by her own silence. By her own fear of letting herself feel what she had been trying to deny for so long.

When Jeff drove to drop them off, Jackie worked up the nerve to ask Shauna if she wanted to sleep over. Despite Shauna’s usual adherence to her curfew, Jackie was surprised when she said yes, without hesitation. A rush of relief and excitement flooded Jackie’s chest. It wasn’t a big deal because Deb was always more lenient with rules than her parents.

After Shauna called Deb to let her know, Jackie didn’t waste a second. As soon as Shauna hung up the phone, Jackie moved closer and kissed Shauna. It was quick, but desperate. As soon as they pulled apart, Jackie’s breath hitched. Shauna’s face was frozen, eyes wide, her lips slightly parted in disbelief. Panic rushed through Jackie, and she immediately regretted it. Just as she opened her mouth to apologize, Shauna leaned in, closing the space between them again. This time, Shauna’s hands gripped Jackie’s face firmly, as she walked forward, pushing Jackie down onto the bed.

Jackie's body and soul knew before her mind could catch up that this was everything she had been longing for. Right then and there, she felt like her life was somehow perfectly aligned, like all the years of pretending, of hiding parts of herself were gone. There were no expectations, no facades to uphold. It was just her and Shauna, and Shauna was everything. When Jackie met Shauna’s gaze, those deep brown eyes that held a thousand unspoken words, and when she felt Shauna’s soft lips on hers, like every second of them not kissing was a second wasted—nothing else mattered. The world outside that room ceased to exist. There were no need for words, no explanations, no doubts. Every touch, every kiss, every moment felt like it was carved just for them, a truth that had always been there, just waiting to unfold.

Now, Jackie felt a shift, something grand and irreversible happening in her life. She knew change was coming, and she braced herself for the worst. But, for once, she didn’t care anymore. Not about the future or the consequences. Because right now, she had the one person she had always loved in her arms. She could feel Shauna's breath against her skin, hear the quiet beat of her heart, and everything that had seemed so heavy before suddenly felt weightless. With Shauna close, there was no fear, no pressure, only the certainty that this was where she was meant to be.

When Shauna slowly opened her eyes, Jackie’s sense of ease began to slip away. She couldn’t help it. Her mind started to race.  She figured that this may paint her like some obsessed creep who had been watching Shauna sleep and had just been eagerly waiting for her to wake up. But then Shauna gave her a genuine smile and any trace of panic quickly melted away.

"Good morning," Shauna whispered, her voice soft and affectionate.

Jackie released the breath she was holding. "Good morning," she replied quietly, draping her arms around Shauna’s shoulders, pulling her closer.

They stared at each other for a while and Jackie was afraid it's going to become awkward, so naturally, she opened her mouth, blurting out the thoughts that came to mind.

“Is this… okay? I mean, you remember what happened last night, right? You’re not asking why we’re naked, so I’m assuming you remember. But like—you want this too... right? I’m not dreaming, or imagining this, am I? You love me too, right?"

The words rushed out in a rapid-fire mess. Jackie winced, immediately regretting everything she just said. Shauna blinked, her lips parting as if she was about to respond, but then froze, like something got stuck in her throat.

"Oh God, I ruined it, didn’t I?" Jackie mumbled, her face immediately flushing as she buried her face in her palms. But then she heard Shauna let out a  soft chuckle and it instantly relaxed her muscles. Shauna gently grasped her wrists and tugged her hands down from her face.

"Calm down, Jax,” Shauna said with a teasing smile, her voice calm and steady. "Yes, I remember everything. And no, you weren’t dreaming. I thought I was though, when you kissed me,” Shauna added with a shrug.

Jackie let out a relieved sigh, her body unwinding as she met Shauna’s gaze, a soft smile tugging at her lips and her heart fluttering in her chest.

"And yes," Shauna continued, her voice low and steady, "I love you too."

Shauna leaned in, capturing Jackie’s lips in a gentle kiss. When they pulled apart, Jackie felt dizzy, like she was floating, lost in the afterglow of the kiss and the overwhelming weight of Shauna’s words.

"Thank you," Jackie murmured with a trancelike expression.

Shauna chuckled again, the sound giving her a little jolt. Jackie had to tell herself that this is real. She had come to terms with herself that she’s in love with Shauna, and Shauna is telling her that she loves her back.

“We have to go get ready, but can we talk about this after Nationals?” Jackie asked, pressing their noses together.

"Yes please,"  Shauna whispered, and Jackie considered it a promise.

When Shauna left, Jackie headed straight for the shower. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn't wipe the smile off her face. She felt alive in a way she had never experienced before, like she'd just downed a shot of pure adrenaline. It was as if she'd just stepped into something thrilling and dangerous, something she'd always thought would make her nervous. But instead, excitement buzzed through her veins.

Not only did the girl she was in love with confess she felt the same, but Jackie had also stepped into a new chapter of her life—one she was finally in control of. For once, it wasn’t about pleasing others or following expectations. This time, it was hers.

After she got dressed and ready, Jackie said goodbye to her parents, and they wished her good luck. Shauna was already waiting outside, and when Jackie slid into the car, their smiles said more than words could. There was a quiet understanding between them, like they were sharing a feeling that this was only the beginning of something much bigger.

For now, Jackie was going to focus on winning Nationals. It wasn’t going to be easy, but even if her mind wandered, she didn’t mind. It was hard not to think about Shauna, especially now that they had finally crossed the line that Jackie thought she never would. But first things first.

“Hey, um, can you drop me off at Jeff’s?” Jackie asked, her voice breaking the quiet.

Shauna’s smile faltered, and she shot Jackie a brief, incredulous look. Her eyebrows furrowed slightly, her lips pressing into a tight line.

“Oh. Okay,” Shauna muttered, her voice tinged with disappointment, her gaze drifting, focused on the road ahead.

Jackie, noticing the change, gave her a reassuring smile, turning slightly in her seat to face Shauna. “I just need to end things with him before we go,” she explained softly, her tone light, as she tilted her head.

Shauna let out a breath of relief, her shoulders relaxing as she glanced back at Jackie. “Oh, okay,” she said again, this time with a little more cheer, the tension easing from her voice.

When Jackie knocked on the door, Jeff's mom greeted her with a warm smile and ushered her inside. As was customary during her visits, she encouraged Jackie to head upstairs to Jeff’s room. Although Jackie knew she was always welcome to stay over, she often used the excuse of her curfew, even though her own mother likely wouldn’t mind if she stayed longer. This routine led to Jeff sneaking into Jackie’s room, a necessity born from her excuses. But the idea that they were only sneaking around gave Jackie a way to warn Jeff that they needed to be careful. It kept things a little more innocent for her—from letting Jeff push her into a place she wasn’t ready for.

When Jackie entered the room, Jeff was still lying in bed, as if he had just woken up. He blinked at her with a confused look, his voice still thick with sleep.

“Hey, babe. Don’t you leave today?” he asked, sitting up, his gaze shifting to her as she sat down on the edge of the bed, her body angled slightly toward him.

“Yeah, I’m about to go, but I need to talk to you first,” Jackie said, her stomach tightening. Despite their on-and-off relationship, Jeff had always been good to her. At one point, she had imagined that he would be the one she’d build her future around. But now, after last night... everything had changed and she knew she couldn’t keep on lingering in this limbo.

Jeff smiled softly with a look of curiosity. “Shoot,” he said, offering her a warm smile.

Jackie exhaled deeply, her eyes locking with his. “I want to break up.”

His smile faltered instantly. His brows furrowed in confusion, and he moved closer to her, searching her face for an explanation. “What?” His voice was soft, but there was a hint of panic creeping in. “What is it that I did this time, Jackie?”

Jackie’s eyes wandered to the floor, her heart beating painfully in her chest. “I’m sorry. It’s not you,” she said quickly, the lie slipping out before she could think twice. “I’ve just changed. With Nationals and everything, I need to focus on myself right now.”

Jeff’s forehead creases, his gaze was searching. “But… what about us?”

Jackie swallowed hard. The words felt like they were strangling her, but she pushed them out. “Look, you knew deep down it was only a matter of time. We’re both going to college, and long-distance... well, we both know it’s probably going to fall apart eventually. It’s better that we end things now, so we can both move on and focus on ourselves,” she explained, trying to keep her voice steady.

Even though that wasn’t entirely the truth, she told herself it wasn’t a complete lie. She had once thought they would end up together. But gradually, as she spent more time with Shauna, that thought had faded. The realization had come slowly, but the truth was she didn’t want Jeff to be her first. She had kept making excuses, kept making him wait, because something inside her knew that he wasn’t the one.

Jeff’s face darkened, his eyes narrowing. “Is there someone else?” he asked sharply, suspicion creeping into his voice.

Jackie’s heart skipped a beat. “No! I—” She froze, biting her lip, her gaze darting away from his. Her body betrayed her. She was a terrible liar, especially when it came to something so crucial. She hated this feeling, the guilt and tension wrapping around her chest. She wasn’t good at hiding the truth, especially not from someone who had been so close to her for so long. If only Shauna wasn’t so oblivious, Jackie had feared her feelings had been figured out. Thankfully, her parents had no inkling of the truth. Otherwise, a confrontation would have easily revealed everything.

Jeff’s voice grew louder now, his anger and frustration building. “There is someone else, isn’t there? Who is it? Is it another guy from the baseball team?”

Jackie opened her mouth to deny it, but the words didn’t come. The truth was on the tip of her tongue, threatening to spill out. She could tell him, now that she was finally ready to be honest with herself. But she couldn’t. Because it wasn’t just hers to share. And she wasn’t going to do something to ruin whatever was happening with her and Shauna before it had even started.

“It is, isn’t it?” Jeff’s voice rose, his eyes burning with accusation. “I knew it! I knew something was wrong! You’ve been cheating on me, haven’t you? With who?!”

“No one!” Jackie jumped to her feet, her hands shaking as she tried to maintain control. “Look… it’s just not the same between us anymore,” she said, her words starting to break apart under the weight of everything that was unsaid.

“You’re lying,” Jeff spat, his face twisted with rage. “You have that guilty look on your face. Like every time you’ve turned me down for sex.”

Jackie’s stomach churned as she stood, starting to feel exposed. The last thing she wanted was for this to escalate into something ugly. “I’m sorry, Jeff,” she said quickly, her voice strained. “I have to go. I didn’t want it to end this way, but I have to think about myself.”

She walked toward the door, needing to escape before everything spiraled even further. But just as she reached the doorknob, she heard him stand up behind her.

“I slept with Shauna.”

Jackie’s hand froze on the doorknob. Her pulse pounded in her ears.

I slept with Shauna.

Suddenly, it felt like she was hit with a freight train.  She didn’t hear that correctly, did she? She slowly turned around, her heart lodged in her throat.

“What… what did you just say?”

Jeff was standing there, his expression unreadable. He didn’t seem apologetic—just resigned.

“I said, I slept with Shauna.”

Her entire body felt like it was shutting down. She couldn't breathe. The world around her seemed to collapse in on itself as the room spun, her thoughts scattering like shards of glass.

Shauna?

Jackie shook her head vigorously, as though denying the very words would somehow make them disappear. A bitter, nervous chuckle escaped her lips, but it was shaky.

“I know this is hard for you—“ she stammered. Her heart was hammering in her chest, but she kept shaking her head, trying to dismiss his words. “—but that lie isn't going to work on me. That's just pathetic, Jeff—“

“Ask her,” Jeff, interrupted, taking a slow step toward her, his eyes unflinching.

Jackie’s breath hitched. Her hands were trembling, and she could feel the tears brimming in her eyes, threatening to spill over. She tried to tell herself that this was just his way to get under her skin. But the thought burned like acid in her gut.

“This was why you didn’t want to have sex with me, wasn’t it?” Jeff’s voice was sharp. The words felt like poison as they left his mouth. “Because you’re doing it with someone else?” He scoffed. “You know what’s funny? I still wanted to be with you, even if you made me wait for so long because Shauna was there at least. So yeah… I guess this is probably for the best.”

Jackie could barely breathe, couldn’t fully process what he was saying. Her hands balled into fists at her sides as the tears burned her eyes.

“You’re lying,” Jackie said again, her voice cracking with the weight of her disbelief, her eyes fiercely shooting him a glare. “Shauna wouldn’t do that to me.”

Jeff took another step forward, his face a mask of bitterness now. “You’re right. I’m sure your best friend would never betray you.” he said, the last words dripping with a sharp edge. “The same way you wouldn’t betray me.”

Jackie felt a lump rise in her throat as he spoke. She did betray him, just last night. But the way he’s telling her, so viciously, that he had betrayed her first, and worse, he’s saying that it was with Shauna, made it feel like she was the one being blindsided. The word “best friend” hit her like a slap. She staggered back, her legs suddenly unsteady.

Before Jeff could say another word, Jackie bolted out of the room, her legs carrying her faster than she could think. She barely registered the sounds of Jeff’s mom calling after her, but she didn’t stop. Her heart was pounding in her chest as the world seemed to collapse around her.

She wiped furiously at her eyes as the tears fell, her breath coming in short gasps. She ran toward Shauna’s car. She flung open the passenger door, slamming it behind her, and quickly buckled her seatbelt, her hands trembling.

“Drive,” Jackie commanded, her voice tight, like every muscle in her body was wound too tightly.

“Jackie—”

“Just drive, Shauna!” she snapped, her breath shaky in her shout.

Shauna hesitated only for a second before starting the car. Jackie could feel Shauna’s concern thickening the air between them, but she refused to look at her. Her gaze was fixed on the road ahead, unblinking.

Her mind couldn’t stop racing, trying to piece everything together. She wanted to go home, to lock herself in her room, and pretend none of this had happened. Pretend it was just a nightmare.

He’s lying. She kept telling herself that, over and over. It has to be a lie. But even as the words echoed in her mind, there was a gnawing feeling in her gut telling her something else. Something she didn’t want to hear.

How could it be true? They never even so much as breathe in the same room together and Shauna had never even shown the slightest interest in anyone— let alone, Jeff. No—there was no way. Not after last night. The way Shauna had kissed her, how she had held her like nothing else in the world mattered. Not after the vulnerability she had shown Shauna, a side of herself she could never share with Jeff. Not after she had told Shauna she loved her and Shauna told her she loved her back.

Jackie could feel that Shauna kept glancing at her the entire ride. She didn’t want to talk. She couldn’t talk. She tried to focus on Nationals. Focus on the game. Focus on the team. Focus on the win. But even those thoughts felt distant now.

She didn’t want to know. Not yet. It would be so much easier to ask Shauna, to have her laugh it off and reassure Jackie that Jeff was just being an asshole, that it wasn’t true. But she was afraid. Afraid that Shauna would look at her with those soft eyes and it would tell her everything she needed to know. That everything she thought she knew, everything she thought she felt from Shauna, was a lie.

So for now, she chose to bury it. To push it down like she had done with everything else for so long. She was good at pretending— at pretending things weren’t falling apart, at pretending things were fine when they clearly weren’t. She could do it again. She was fine.

———————————————————

Shauna and Jackie hadn’t spoken a word to each other since that long, silent drive from Jeff’s house to the airport, then the quiet flight to Seattle. In the hotel room they shared, Jackie turned her back to Shauna, the distance between them as palpable as the tension in the air. Shauna didn’t push it. She didn’t try to reach out. Instead, she left Jackie alone, respecting the space she clearly needed.

As they played, Jackie kept her distance from Shauna. Every glance at her seemed to ignite an inferno of a possible betrayal and hurt. She pushed the pain down, channeling it into the game. Each kick of the ball was an outlet for her pent-up anger, every sprint a way to outrun the emotional weight bearing down on her. As the final minutes ticked down, the team surged ahead, and in a moment that felt almost surreal, Jackie found herself with the ball at her feet, a clear shot at the goal. She struck with all her might, the ball soaring past the goalkeeper and into the net. The crowd erupted in cheers as her teammates rushed toward her, a wave of blue and yellow engulfing her in joy.

In that instant of triumph, Jackie felt nothing but emptiness. She should have been euphoric, basking in the glory of the win, but instead, she felt like a hollow shell. As her teammates surrounded her, Shauna was the first to reach her, wrapping her in a tight hug that Jackie didn't know how to reciprocate. She felt the warmth of Shauna’s body, the closeness that once brought her comfort now only intensified her sense of loss. Jackie didn’t want to ruin the moment for the team, but inside, she felt like a ghost.

Shauna released her hug. Noticing her indifference, she stepped back, looking both confused and concerned. As the others celebrated, Jackie stood apart, her body moving with everyone but her mind a million miles away.

Jackie was surprised they’d won, considering how little of herself she’d given to the game. Her heart wasn’t in it. Not really. There was too much anger, too much hurt swirling in her chest to focus on anything else. But somehow, that rage fueled her, kept her pushing forward. It wasn’t teamwork that drove her; it was defiance. Every time Coach Martinez yelled at her to pass, she wouldn’t. She held the ball like it was the only thing left she could control. She kicked with all her might, the ball flying with the force of all the emotions she’d been holding back. And, somehow, it worked. They won.

When they stepped into their room, Shauna gripped Jackie’s arms with a force that made Jackie flinch, then spun her around to face her.

"Enough, Jackie," Shauna said, her voice trembling with urgency. "You have to talk to me. This is killing me.”

Jackie turned her face away, unwilling to meet Shauna’s eyes, but Shauna wasn’t letting her retreat. She gently, but firmly, cupped Jackie’s chin, forcing her to look at her.

"Do you not want to break up with Jeff anymore? Is that what this is about?" Shauna’s voice cracked. "If you realized that it’s him that you really want to be with, then just say it. I’d rather you tell me than—"

"Is it true?" Jackie cut her off, her voice sharp, raw. "Did you sleep with Jeff?"

Shauna’s eyes widened. The room seemed to hold its breath too. Jackie could see it in her eyes before Shauna even spoke. The way she froze. The hesitation.

"Did you fuck him?” Jackie asked again, her voice was barely above a whisper. Shauna slowly loosened her grip, taking a step back. Jackie’s heart pounded in her chest, the pain searing through her. It wasn’t the look she wanted, but the one she feared.

Tears welled in Jackie’s eyes as she whispered, "Oh my God," her hand flying to her mouth in disbelief. "I didn’t want to believe it…"

"Jackie," Shauna said, her voice soft but shaky, like she was already crumbling. "I can explain."

Jackie shook her head, stepping back as if the space between them was suddenly too small, too tight. "How can you do this to me, Shauna?" she choked, her words tumbling out.

"It was a one-time thing, and it was because of you," Shauna said, her voice barely above a whisper. Jackie felt the heat rise in her chest.

"Are you seriously going to blame this on me?" Jackie asked, her voice sharp as she stepped forward, her finger pointing at herself.

Shauna let out a frustrated sigh, running a hand through her hair. “That’s not what I mean. I was heartbroken, Jackie. You and Jeff—getting back together, I just... I was hurt, and I—" Shauna faltered, her voice cracking as she looked down. "I guess I wanted to hurt you back."

Jackie’s chest tightened. "Get out," she snapped, her voice cold and hard. She pointed toward the door, her face flushed with rage. Shauna didn’t move. "Get out! Now!" Jackie shouted, her voice louder this time, the command ringing in the small room.

Shauna hesitated, looking at Jackie with a mixture of pain and pleading. "Jackie, please. Just let me explain. You said we’d talk about us, right?"

Jackie shook her head bitterly, her eyes stinging with tears that wouldn’t stop falling. "There’s nothing for us to talk about," she whispered, her voice thick with hurt.

Shauna took a step closer, her voice soft but desperate. "You said you loved me."

Jackie’s heart clenched at the words. She almost couldn't breathe. "Well, what did I fucking know?" she spat, her voice raw with frustration. "I thought you loved me too. I was wrong." She crossed her arms, trying to shield herself from the overwhelming ache in her chest.

"No, Jackie, I do love you," Shauna said, her voice trembling with sincerity. "It was a stupid mistake. You have to believe me."

Jackie recoiled, pulling her hand away as Shauna reached for her. "I can't even look at you right now," she said, her voice a strangled whisper. "Who even are you, Shauna? I don’t even know who you are anymore."

There was a flicker in Shauna’s eyes, a shift in her expression as she swallowed hard, her voice lowering. "Well, maybe you never did," she said quietly.

Jackie’s blood ran cold. "What does that even mean?" she demanded, her voice rising with confusion and anger.

Shauna stepped back, her posture stiff. "You never saw me, Jackie. You always saw what you wanted to see. You chose Jeff over me. And our friendship... it was always about you. You told me what to do, what to say, what to wear. You never asked about me. It was like you had this idea of me, like I was just an extension of you,” Shauna said in an accusing tone. Like she's the one who had the right to be angry.

Jackie felt like the air had been sucked out of the room. She gasped, taking a step back, a dizzying rush of shock and disbelief crashing over her. How was this happening? How could Shauna turn everything around on her, when it was her betrayal that had now ruined them?

She opened her mouth, but her voice faltered, trapped in the suffocating pain. "Just... get out," she managed, her voice hollow and tired. "I don’t want to see you anymore."

Shauna shook her head, refusing to leave. "No. We have to talk about this. We can finally talk about all of this.” Shauna stepped forward again, cupping Jackie’s face with both hands. Jackie’s breath hitched, the touch now foreign. "Because, despite all of it, I still love you. I meant what I said the other night."

Jackie scoffed as she pushed Shauna’s hands away, a bitter laugh escaping her lips. "Well, that’s just big of you, Shauna," she said, her voice dripping with sarcasm. “Despite of all of it? Do you even hear yourself?"

"I can fix this. Just let me fix this," Shauna pleaded, her voice cracking as she stepped closer, desperate to reach Jackie. But Jackie pushed her away.

"There’s nothing to fix!" Jackie screamed. "You ruined everything! You fucking ruined me!"

She grabbed Shauna’s arm, dragging her toward the door, every part of her wanting to force Shauna out of her life—now. Before Jackie could open the door, Shauna yanked her arm free and lunged forward, pulling Jackie into a tight, suffocating hug.

"No, please, Jax, please…" Shauna's voice trembled, and Jackie could feel her body shaking. "What happened to us the other night, it was all I ever wanted. Please, I swear, just give me a chance, just one chance…"

Jackie’s body went rigid, her hands trembling. A part of her wanted to collapse into Shauna, to give in, to let the softness of their history swallow her up and pretend that they could still be together because, God, she wanted to be with Shauna. She could almost feel herself breaking, almost feel the familiar comfort of Shauna's embrace pulling her back in. But she couldn’t do it.

She pulled away, her eyes cold and distant. "Do me a favor, Shauna," Jackie whispered, her voice shaking from anger. “From now on, stay the fuck away from me."

Shauna’s face fell, and for a brief moment, Jackie saw the devastation there, but it didn’t stop her. She grabbed Shauna’s arm, more forcefully now, and shoved her toward the door. She yanked it open and, without hesitation, pushed Shauna out, slamming the door behind her.

She heard Shauna’s voice, muffled but desperate on the other side of the door, calling her name. "Jackie! Please… please don’t do this. Please, just open the door. Let me explain!"

But Jackie couldn’t listen. She began to gather Shauna’s things—throwing clothes into a bag, shoving them in urgently, ready to erase Shauna from her life.

The sound of Shauna’s pounding on the door—her frantic cries—was drowned out as Jackie moved toward the bathroom. She turned the shower on full blast, the hot water cascading over her, scalding her skin. Jackie stood there, letting her tears mixed with the shower’s stream. She finally let go—letting the pain come pouring out in heavy sobs. She pressed her forehead against the cold tiles, trying to steady her breath, but it didn’t stop the shaking, the ache in her chest.

The shower ran for what felt like an eternity, and by the time she finally turned off the water, Jackie felt like a stranger in her own skin. As she stood there, dripping wet and numb, she realized that she couldn’t hear Shauna anymore, she already left.

———————————-

After a few hours of lying in bed, Jackie heard a knock on the door. She didn’t move, too lost in her thoughts to care, but then she heard Tai’s voice through the wood.

"Jackie, it's me."

Jackie sighed. She forced herself to sit up, dragging herself out of bed. When she opened the door, she was met with Tai and Nat standing there.

"I’m just here to grab Shauna’s things," Tai said, her voice tired, giving Jackie that look—one of quiet disapproval, mixed with the exhaustion of always being stuck in the middle of their mess. It was the kind of look Jackie recognized, one that said she didn’t want to be there but was there anyway.

Jackie nodded, her eyes already glazing over. "Fine." She pointed to the corner of the room where Shauna’s bag lay, packed and waiting.

Tai bent down and grabbed the bag. As she straightened up, she looked at Jackie for a moment, her gaze softening. "Nat’s sleeping here tonight. Shauna’s sleeping with me."

"Whatever," Jackie muttered, turning away. She climbed back into bed and faced the wall, her back to the room.

Tai sighed heavily, and Jackie could hear the subtle shuffle of their footsteps moving into the room. "Also," Tai’s voice broke through the quiet again, "Coach rented out the banquet hall and wanted us to celebrate. Said we all earned it."

"Have fun," Jackie whispered, her voice flat. She didn’t feel like celebrating anything, least of all herself.

Tai was quiet for a moment, then she saw Nat placing her own bag across the bed.

"Look," Tai said, her tone lighter now, trying to break through Jackie’s silence. "Shauna didn’t tell me what happened, but whatever it is, I’m sure it’s stupid so forget about it. Even though I was pissed at you for hogging the ball, you won us the game. Just come down and celebrate with us." Her voice had that little lift in it, like she was trying to drag Jackie out of the hole she’d buried herself in.

But Jackie remained still. She didn’t move, didn’t acknowledge Tai’s words. Tai sighed again, a small, resigned sound. “Well,” she said quietly, "I tried." Jackie could hear her footsteps retreating.

Shortly, Nat’s voice followed, soft and tentative. "I’m going down there. You sure you don’t want to come?"

Jackie didn’t answer, and she felt awkward because her and Nat didn’t really talk.

"I brought stash," Nat added, as if that would somehow be the magic word that would change Jackie’s mind.

Still, Jackie didn’t answer. She just stayed still, tugging at her blanket.

"Alright, suit yourself, Captain," Nat said. Jackie heard the door click shut again, the room was silent and she was alone again.

Jackie curled up tighter, wrapping herself in the quiet. After another hour of wallowing in her room, Jackie couldn't stand the silence any longer. She was tired of drowning in her own thoughts. With a heavy sigh, she pulled herself out of bed, grabbed her jacket, and made her way toward the banquet hall.

When she stepped inside, she was met with a sudden burst of noise. As soon as the girls saw her, they erupted in loud, enthusiastic greetings.

"Captain!" Mari called from across the room.

Jackie gave a shy, half-hearted smile, trying to shrink into the background. Her eyes found Nat sitting alone at a table in the back corner, and she made her way over.

"Where's your stash?" Jackie asked, crossing her arms.

Nat didn’t immediately respond. She glanced up at her before answering. "Nice of you to join," she said with that dry, bored tone.

Jackie’s eyebrow arched, waiting for Nat to answer her question.

Nat pointed subtly to the seat next to her, a silent invitation. Jackie slid into the chair, noticing how tightly Nat was clutching something under the table.

Nat grabbed one of the glasses from the table, ready to pour whatever was in the flask into the juice that had been set out. But before she could, Jackie snatched the flask from her hand, holding it with an almost angry grip.

With a defiant glint in her eyes, Jackie brought the flask to her lips. Without hesitation, she tilted it back and took a long, hard swig. The alcohol burned as it went down, the sharp sting colliding with the ache in her chest.

"Jesus, Jackie," Nat’s voice was sharp, tinged with disbelief. "That’s brandy."

She kept going, not stopping until the flask was empty. She wiped her mouth with the back of her hand, grimacing at the aftertaste. The warm buzz was already starting to hit her, dulling the edges of everything else. She tossed the flask back onto the table, still feeling the heat of the alcohol in her throat. "You got any more?" she asked, her voice a little slurred, but still with that same edge of defiance.

Nat stared at her for a long moment, eyes narrowed as she processed what had just happened. "No," she said slowly, "because you drank all I have." She complained, taking the flask from the table, hiding it from anyone to see.

Jackie didn’t answer right away. She just sat in the chair, arms crossed, her gaze shifting away from Nat’s piercing stare.

Jackie stayed glued to Nat’s side for the rest of the night. Every time Nat made a move to get up, Jackie instinctively grabbed her arm, pulling her back down. She didn’t want to be alone. She didn’t want to face anyone else—especially not Shauna, if she was even here. The idea of seeing Shauna’s face again made Jackie’s stomach twist, so she buried herself deeper into the conversation with Nat, no matter how little it was.

Nat was the perfect company for tonight. She doesn't ask any complicated questions, doesn't even talk about soccer, she's just there taking Jackie's presence and even if Jackie knows that Nat may have been annoyed at her, she couldn't care less about it, wouldn't be offended because it was a normal thing between them to get annoyed at each other.

Jackie felt a sudden, fleeting sense of lightness. "Why don’t we talk?" she blurted out, the words coming out more easily than she expected. She felt herself smiling at Nat.

Nat shot her a look, a small, bemused smile tugging at the corners of her lips. She pushed her tongue to the inside of her cheek like she was amused by Jackie’s sudden burst of energy.

"We should talk more often!" Jackie said before she could stop herself, the words tumbling out like she had been holding them in for too long.

Nat raised an eyebrow but didn’t seem irritated. "Okay, Jackie, take it easy," she said, a smirk playing on the corner of her mouth.

Jackie felt the weight of her own awkwardness settle in. She suddenly felt childish, like she was trying too hard to make something work. The corners of her mouth drooped a little, and she could feel the embarrassment creeping up on her. She immediately brushed it off to keep the smile on her face, and told herself that there’s no reason for her to feel small— it’s just Nat.

"You got a fatty?" Jackie asked out of nowhere, her voice slightly slurred as she leaned in closer to Nat, her eyes half-lidded. "You know, a doobie? A joint? Whatever you kids are calling it these days."

Nat’s eyes widened in surprise, her eyebrows shooting up. “Yes, Jackie, Jesus,” she said, raising her hands in a calming gesture. “But maybe not right now."

Jackie scrunched her face, clearly puzzled. "Why not?"

"Because," Nat sighed, glancing around the room, "not everyone here is actually getting buzzed. And I’m already going to be in enough trouble with you looking like that next to me,” she said, glancing at Jackie with a slight concern.

Jackie’s forehead wrinkled in confusion. "Looking like what?"

Nat reached for a glass of water, handing it to Jackie with a soft nudge. "Here. Drink this."

Jackie pushed the glass away a little too quickly, causing Nat to grip the base with both hands to prevent it from spilling. She placed it down gently on the table, eyeing Jackie.

“Seriously. Is there something on my face?” Jackie asked defensively. She stood up abruptly, leaning so close that their faces almost touched. Her breath was feeling warm, and her eyes were hazy, and Nat instinctively leaned back, seemingly wanting to create some space between them.

Nat placed a hand on her shoulder, guiding her back into her seat. “Yes. Shit,” she said dryly.

Jackie’s eyes widened in horror. "What?" she asked, dramatically wiping at her face.

Nat laughed, shaking her head. “I meant you’re shit-faced, Jackie." she said, her voice laced with amusement.

Jackie let out a loud, dramatic laugh, but before she could stop herself, her stomach rebelled. She gagged, then leaned forward, vomiting right in front of Nat. Nat’s eyes widened in shock, and she quickly stood up. “Fuck!” she hissed under her breath.

Nat grabbed Jackie’s hand, pulling her to her feet. Jackie felt dizzy, her legs unsteady as they passed through a sea of unfamiliar faces. She tried to keep her eyes open, but her eyelids felt like lead. Nat guided her toward the bathroom. She was about to sit down on the toilet, but Nat stopped her, first closing the lid before gently guiding her to sit.

Jackie sank down with a soft sigh, her head spinning. She watched Nat as she wiped down her shirt with a damp tissue, her movements careful but frustrated.

“Is this where you lure all your victims?” Jackie slurred, squinting at Nat with a half-grin.

Nat didn’t look at her, focused on cleaning herself. “Do you think I’ve been here before, Jackie?”

“Maybe,” Jackie replied, her voice drawn out. “You always seem to be in... lotssss of places.”

Nat rolled her eyes, a soft ‘tsk’ escaping her lips. “If I had known this is what you’re like when you're wasted, I wouldn’t have told you about my stash. I just thought you could use a drink.”

Jackie flashed a cheeky smile. “You’re right. I could. But I could also use a... you know,” she gestured with her fingers as if holding an invisible joint, miming the action of smoking it, and made an exaggerated inhale-exhale motion, widening her eyes with a playful grin.

Nat shot her a look of complete disinterest. “Not gonna happen, Jackie.”

Jackie pouted, slapping her legs with dramatic flair. “Then why’d you take me here at all?”

“Because I need to wipe your vomit off of me, and I can’t leave you out there looking like that,” Nat replied, her voice laced with annoyance.

The bathroom door suddenly creaked open. Jackie froze, her eyes darting to the doorway where Shauna stood, her gaze flicking between Jackie and Nat.

“What happened to you?” Shauna asked casually, as if she had every right to be concerned.

Jackie felt the heat rise in her neck, an uncomfortable burn. She stood, stumbling slightly, before she shoved Shauna out of the bathroom with surprising force, then slammed and locked the door behind her. She slumped against it, her back pressing into the cool surface.

“Come on, Jackie, stand up,” Nat urged, extending her hand.

“No!” Jackie pouted, shaking her head stubbornly. “Shauna’s out there. I hate her,” she muttered before the words slipped into a sob.

“You’ve got to be kidding me,” Nat whispered under her breath, clearly exasperated.

But the sobs came harder now. Jackie couldn’t stop them. She felt ridiculous, but the tears kept coming. She closed her eyes, unable to hold them back any longer, and let herself cry openly.

Nat gently gripped Jackie’s wrist, her touch steady. When Jackie opened her eyes, she saw Nat bending down, guiding her arm around her shoulder to help her stand, then took her waist and pulled her upright.

“You can cry,” Nat said softly, her voice warm and reassuring. “But let’s do it in our room, okay?”

Our room. Jackie’s heart skipped a beat. Shauna wouldn’t be sleeping next to her. Not just tonight, but never again. Not for the rest of her life. The thought hit her harder than she expected, and she buried her face in Nat’s shoulder.

“Don’t let Shauna come near me,” Jackie whispered, the words a tremble in her voice. And then, everything faded to black.

———————————————————————

When Jackie woke up, her head felt like it was being hammered from the inside out. She had never been this drunk before. She’d gotten wasted on beer plenty of times, but hard liquor was a different beast. She vaguely remembered drinking Nat’s stash, but after that, everything was a blur. The sound of the drapes dragging across the metallic handle rang in her ears, the harsh noise cutting through her pounding headache. The bright morning light coming through the window was almost blinding.

"Rise and shine, princess. Our flight leaves in a few hours," Nat said with a hint of amusement in her voice. She nodded toward a glass of water and two tablets on the side table. "Drink that.”

Jackie blinked, trying to clear her head, and slowly turned toward the table. She picked up the glass, taking a sip of water, her throat dry. “What happened last night?” she asked, wincing as the words left her mouth.

Nat sat casually in a chair across from the bed, arms crossed. “You were a menace on the dance floor.”

Jackie nearly spat out her mouthful of water, choking slightly before swallowing it down with a cough. “What?” she raised an eyebrow, her face contorting in disbelief.

“You got so drunk. I was ready to take you back here, but instead, you took me out into the middle of the hall and danced with me—right in front of everyone,” Nat said, shaking her head, a look of mock judgment crossing her face.

Jackie closed her eyes in embarrassment. She couldn’t even process that image in her head. She groaned and buried her face in her palms, feeling the heat rise to her cheeks.

“Don’t worry about it,” Nat added. “I’m sure no one will remember.”

Jackie wasn’t sure if Nat was trying to comfort her or being sarcastic, but either way, it didn’t make her feel much better. “Well, thanks for… taking care of me, I guess,” she mumbled, rubbing her temples.

Nat shrugged. “You gave me no choice. You straight-up chugged all my liquor.”

“Don’t remind me,” Jackie said, rolling her eyes, her head still spinning. She stood up and made her way to the bathroom, hoping a shower would help clear her head.

After getting ready, a private bus picked them up from the hotel and took them to the airport. As soon as Jackie boarded the plane, she was greeted by a chorus of knowing smiles from the girls.

“Hey, there’s our dancing queen,” Van said with a laugh, and the others joined in, giggling.

Jackie felt the heat rise in her face, her stomach churning.

“Hey Jackie, I didn’t know you can dance and jive,” Tai teased, her voice light and playful.

“Did you feel the beat from the tambourine?” Even Laura Lee couldn’t resist to join in, winking at her.

Jackie tilted her head, narrowing her eyes at them. “Very funny,” she replied, her voice dripping with sarcasm as she crossed her arms, trying to hide how embarrassed she felt.

“Come on, guys. Leave her alone,” Lottie chimed in, flashing a smile at Jackie from across the aisle.

“Thanks, Lottie,” Jackie muttered, feeling a bit better. But when she glanced at Nat, she saw her chuckling, her lips curled into a mischievous grin.

“Alright. Settle down,” Coach Martinez called from behind them. “I’m sure our MVP was having the time of her life,” he added in a singing tone with a booming laugh, the others quickly joining in.

Jackie rolled her eyes, wishing she could sink into the seat and disappear. She walked over to Nat, tossing her bags into the overhead compartment before sitting down next to her. Nat’s chuckles faded as she raised an eyebrow, her expression shifting to curiosity. She seemed to be questioning why Jackie was sitting next to her, but Jackie ignored it.

“You said no one would remember. What exactly did I do?” Jackie asked, her voice a little confrontational.

Nat grinned, clearly enjoying herself. “Well, we were about to go back to our room, and Dancing Queen came on, obviously. And you, uh… pretty much started swaying to it.”

Jackie gasped, horrified. “And you didn’t stop me?”

Nat rolled her eyes, a playful smirk tugging at her lips. “I was going to, but everyone was cheering you on. I didn’t want to kill their fun. Besides, I ended up dancing with you, and then everyone else joined in.”

Jackie raised an eyebrow, crossing her arms. “So why are they only mocking me?”

“Because the team obviously sensed you were drunk,” Nat grinned, clearly finding it all too entertaining now. “It’s even funnier because Coach doesn’t even know you were. He just thought you were too happy to have won the game.”

Jackie groaned and sank into her seat, noticing Shauna sitting a few rows ahead— turned and watching her. Jackie’s stomach twisted more uncomfortably, but she didn’t want to ask Nat for any more favors and switch seats. So, instead, she wore her eye mask and settled in for the flight.

—————————————————————

After a week off, Jackie dragged herself back to school, dreading the return. She had holed up in her room the entire break, just like she’d wanted the moment Jeff told her he slept with Shauna. She hadn’t wanted to see him. Especially her. And with only two months left before graduation, it felt like a prison sentence. She was going to have to pull herself together and pretend like nothing happened. Maybe, she could make it through the rest of the year by simply ignoring Shauna. But Jackie knew herself well enough that it wouldn’t be easy. Their fights never lasted long, not because they resolved anything, but because Jackie couldn’t stand not speaking to Shauna, even for a couple of hours. And this time, no one would pick her up. So, she had to ask her dad to drive her as she couldn’t drive for shit.

“So, why didn’t Shauna pick you up?” her dad asked, glancing over at her as he drove.

“We’re not on good terms,” Jackie muttered, resting her head against the passenger window.

“Why not?” he pressed, making his voice sound genuinely concerned.

Jackie glanced at him with a blank expression. “Because she slept with Jeff.”

Silence. The car hummed with it. Jackie could feel the tension in the air, but oddly enough, she felt a sense of detachment. Her dad hadn’t really been present in her life recently, and this half-hearted small talk felt more like a formality than anything else. Jackie didn’t care what her parents thought of her anymore—not with everything that had happened. She was about to go to college, and right now, the only thing that mattered was getting through the next two months.

When she arrived at school, the first thing she noticed was the big congratulatory banner for their team, celebrating their Nationals bid. But instead of congratulatory smiles, Jackie was met with curious, questioning looks. Her stomach churned. Did Nat slip the Seattle drunken incident to the whole school? But no one was laughing. No one was mocking her. They just looked… pitying. She realized then they must’ve found out about her and Jeff breaking up. Maybe Jeff had told everyone. Maybe he started spreading rumors about her hooking up with someone from the baseball team.

In the hallways, she froze. Shauna was walking hand-in-hand with Jeff. They stopped at Jeff’s locker, and Shauna turned, her eyes locking with Jackie’s. Jackie couldn’t tell if the look in her eyes was guilt, concern, or an "in-your-face" look, and it’s now making her blood boil. Shauna had the nerve to parade around with Jeff like she hadn’t just betrayed Jackie. As if Jackie were the one who was supposed to pay for their mess.

Suddenly, Nat appeared in Jackie’s peripheral, noticing her stiff posture. Her gaze followed Jackie’s, landing on Shauna and Jeff.

Without thinking, Jackie marched toward Nat. "Hey," she whispered, before slipping her hand around Nat’s neck, pulling her in for a kiss.

Time froze. The hall seemed to go silent—Jackie felt like she could hear a pin drop as everyone around them stopped moving, talking, walking. For a second, Jackie felt like she was in a different world. Nat, stiff at first, froze entirely. Jackie was afraid she might pull away, so before Nat could react harshly, she broke the kiss. She took Nat’s hand and pulled her through the crowd, finding a janitor’s closet. She pushed the door open, almost slamming it, and they tumbled inside.

"What the fuck?" Nat’s voice was sharp with disbelief, her eyes wide.

“I’m sorry!” Jackie muttered, burying her face in her hands, suddenly feeling embarrassed for what she’d just done.

“I know it was fucked up that your best friend is now with your ex,” Nat said, her voice rising, her disbelief morphing into frustration. “And now it makes sense why you were miserable in Seattle… but what the fuck, Jackie?”

“Shh, please be quiet,” Jackie whispered, her heart pounding. “I wasn’t thinking. I just—” She struggled for words. “I just wanted to save face.”

Nat blinked, still processing, then shook her head, raising an eyebrow. “And kissing me in front of everyone was your solution?”

Jackie paused, her mind racing as the pieces fell into place. It wasn’t a bad idea, after all. Maybe it could work. Shauna had said she loved her, and Jackie had said the same. But now—now, she had a way to show Shauna that she wasn’t pathetic, that she wasn’t just left behind. If Shauna thought Jackie was in love with another girl—if everyone thought Jackie had moved on from Jeff—then it wouldn’t look so bad on her part, and maybe it would hurt Shauna. Not as much as Jackie had been hurt, but enough to retaliate.

Her eyes locked with Nat’s, and suddenly Jackie was certain. “I need you to pretend to be my girlfriend,” she said, her voice low but determined.

Nat scoffed, tilting her head as if she couldn’t believe what she was hearing. Her grin was sharp, evil almost. But Jackie didn’t flinch. She held her ground, and the intensity of her gaze made Nat hesitate.

“You’re not fucking serious?” Nat asked, her voice flat, skeptical.

Jackie turned away for a moment, her heart pounding. She could hear the blood rushing in her ears, feel the adrenaline surging through her veins. She swallowed hard, making her decision. "I need revenge.”

Chapter Text

I need you to pretend to be my girlfriend.

Nat was taken aback. She almost wanted to laugh again, but Jackie’s intense gaze and seriousness was making her feel uneasy, remembering how devastating the whole situation must be for her. When she saw Jackie standing frozen, looking like she had just seen a ghost in the hallway, Nat instinctively followed her line of sight and saw who she was staring at. Jeff, with Shauna by his side— then everything clicked. Nat now understands the reason behind her and Shauna’s fight in Seattle, and why Jackie had gotten so drunk. She was curious, but didn't press Jackie about it—after all, they weren’t close. But seeing Jeff flaunt his new relationship with Shauna, and Shauna—her best friend—do the same with Jeff, made Nat realize just how much that situation must’ve messed with Jackie. It was truly fucked up.

Regardless, Nat was confused. She understood Jackie’s anger. The sudden need for revenge made sense after Jeff and Shauna practically shoved their relationship in her face. Nat could only imagine how humiliating it must have been, to have her heart broken by both her ex and best friend, with everyone watching, making Jackie seem pitiful, even to Nat. But why, of all people, would Jackie choose her to take revenge on? Wouldn’t it make more sense for Jackie to go after some guy—someone Jeff might have been jealous of—to make him feel what she was feeling? After all, Jackie probably had a line of guys just waiting for her and Jeff to break up.

Nat's face twisted in confusion, an involuntary reaction because she couldn’t muster any other. “Why?”

Jackie swallowed hard, clutching the strap of her backpack as she nervously scanned the cramped space around them. She turned back to Nat, her voice barely above a whisper. “He’s not gonna be jealous of some random guy.”

“And what planet are you living on to think he’d be jealous of me?” Nat raised an eyebrow, her expression a mix of disbelief and frustration. “We’re not even friends, Jackie.”

“Exactly!” Jackie nearly shouted, moving in closer, slightly energetic and desperate. “It’s perfect. We can pretend it’s something new. Plus, I think it’ll really hurt his ego—to think I replaced him with another girl. Don’t you think that would make more of a statement?”

Nat scoffed, hands on her hips. “Fucking pause, Jackie. Let me reframe that. What planet are you living on to think I’d even agree to this?”

Jackie hesitated, her eyes flickering to the floor. Her breath hitched as she stood still for a moment before, unexpectedly, dropping to her knees.

“Jesus, Jackie!” Nat gasped, her eyes wide in horror as she instinctively stepped back. Jackie crawled toward her on her knees, her movement awkward, until Nat’s backpack thudded against the wall behind her.

“Please, Nat,” Jackie’s voice cracked, her hands raised and pressed together. “I’ll do anything. Just help me get through the rest of high school, and I’ll owe you... for the rest of my life.”

Nat shook her head, exasperation making her voice sharp as she reached for Jackie’s hands. “Stand up!” she urged, pushing Jackie to her feet. “No fucking way, Jackie. Just forget about them. They’re not worth this. And look at you—this is just pathetic.”

The moment the words left her mouth, she saw the first tear slip down Jackie’s cheek, and everything inside her went cold. Her irritation drained away in an instant. How did she end up here again, alone in a room with a tearful Jackie? Twice now, in a span of one week.

“I’m sorry, Jackie. This isn’t my mess. I can’t help you,” Nat whispered, her expression softening as she tried to give Jackie a sympathetic look before she walked past her, leaving her alone in the janitor’s closet.

Throughout her classes, Nat felt discomfort. The stares and hushed whispers from everyone around her made it clear that the kiss with Jackie overshadowed Jeff and Shauna’s spectacle. As much as Nat resented the situation Jackie had thrust her into, there was a strange guilt she couldn’t shake. She knew she shouldn’t care about Jackie—especially because they’ve never gotten along—but Nat had to admit to herself that seeing Jackie drunk in Seattle, vulnerable, and completely unguarded made Nat see her in a different light. In that state, despite still being annoying, Jackie wasn’t nearly as unbearable. In fact, it was entertaining to watch her make a fool of herself, and it cracked the facade Nat had built of Jackie as nothing more than a stuck-up, prissy rich girl.

Nat couldn’t help but imagine how deeply Jackie must have been hurting to push herself into something so out of character, like kissing a girl in front of the whole school. It was the last thing she would have expected from Jackie.

In the back of her mind, she couldn't help but feel a strange, unacknowledged satisfaction in Jackie asking for her help. For reasons she couldn't quite grasp, she'd secretly been jealous of Jackie. It always seemed like everything went her way, with everyone at school adoring her. Meanwhile, Nat had been the outcast, the burnout—and while it wasn’t entirely inaccurate, it still made her feel bad about herself. If she could wish for a different life, she would have probably chosen one like Jackie’s. But now, the thought seemed absurd. Everyone had their own shit, and Jackie was now clearly neck-deep in hers. In a way, Jackie’s begging and desperation made Nat feel somewhat superior, even though a more empathetic part of her felt guilty for dismissing her request.

Nat tried to get through the rest of her classes, pretending she didn’t notice the attention everyone was giving her. After school, Nat met up with her friends. They usually hung out in the back alley, drinking before school, but they hadn’t had the chance earlier. When they’d crossed paths at school, Kevyn told her they’d hang out after. Nat didn’t want to be stuck at home with her mom. Living with someone so detached from reality made it feel like being alone might as well be a better option—at least then, no one could disappoint her. Plus, Rich always brings them booze, and Nat could use that.

“What’s this I’m hearing about you and Jackie, Natalie? Everyone’s talking about it,” Rich said, handing Kevyn his booze, wrapped in paper bag.

Kevyn took it, then turned to Nat with a raised eyebrow. She rolled her eyes and gave her head a slight shake. “It’s nothing,” she replied flatly, not interested in discussing it.

“Isn’t she loaded?” Kevyn asked, taking a deep swig from the bottle.

“Oh yeah, looks like you hit the jackpot there, Natalie,” Rich said, grinning sheepishly.

Nat scrunched up her face and scoffed. Of course, they all thought Jackie was the prize. And Nat was just the lucky bum who happened to land her.

“Ugh, why do you always bring us booze that sucks?” Kevyn grimaced, passing the bottle to Nat.

“Free booze, dude. And I don’t even get a thank you,” Rich said, shaking his head.

“I can thank you by letting you suck my dick later,” Kevyn shot back, smirking, clearly proud of his joke.

“You guys are disgusting,” Nat muttered, as she takes a chug, grimacing at the taste. The booze really did suck, but she wasn’t about to complain.

“You know what’s not disgusting?” Rich teased, raising an eyebrow at Nat. “You and Jackie. I haven’t seen you two together, but I bet you look hot.”

Nat almost spat out the liquor in her mouth, but forced herself to swallow, lowering the bottle slowly.

Kevyn slapped Rich’s arm. “Dude, that’s our friend,” he said, furrowing his brows at him.

Rich quickly opened his mouth to defend himself. “I wasn’t objectifying. I—I didn’t mean it like that, Natalie. I just meant—”

Nat chuckled, shaking her head, amused at how worked up he was getting. Rich let out a relieved breath and started laughing, joined by Kevyn.

A couple of hours of drinking and smoking, Nat stumbled home, tipsy enough that her mom’s lack of presence didn’t feel quite as bothersome. Her mom was still sprawled out on the couch, drunk and distant, the TV blaring mindlessly in the background. Nat turned it off and retreated to her bedroom. Since her dad died, it had been just her and her mom. After all the years of abuse, Nat had hoped his death might finally bring them some peace. But his death still fucked with Nat, especially because of how it happened. It was an accident, but she wanted to save her mom, to stop him, even though he ended up doing it himself.

For a while, she thought his absence would bring relief. That living in their shitty trailer park would feel different without him. But it didn’t. Every day, she still felt suffocated. It was like her mom resented her for outliving him, for still being there when he wasn’t. Her mom’s drinking was a slow, spiraling rejection. She didn’t care about anything anymore, least of all Nat. It sometimes felt like her mom would rather have him back, even though he was the one who used to beat them both down, make them feel worthless. Her dad may have been gone, but Nat still didn’t feel free. Without him, at least the daily hell was over, but her mom? She might as well be invisible. If only she’d been given one decent parent, just one person to care. But no. She was meant to be alone, to fend for and look after herself.

She collapsed onto her bed, her thoughts spinning. She needed a job. They were broke. Her mom used to be a waitress, but stopped working after her dad’s constant jealousy and he wanted to lock her up in their shitty home. And now, with him gone, her mom was too far gone herself to even consider going back to work. It’s not like her dad had insurance. They still had some of his money saved up, but it wasn’t enough. It wouldn’t last long, certainly not until Nat graduated. She wanted to get out of here, but college wasn’t an option. Not yet. First, she had to make money.

The conversation with her friends earlier crept back into her mind. They seemed to think she and Jackie really were dating. Maybe Jackie wasn’t off track after all. People actually believed it. Suddenly, an idea flitted through her mind. She shook it off, frowning at herself. She didn’t like where her thoughts were going. So instead, she closed her eyes and let sleep take over.

————————————————————————

The next day at school, Nat immediately scanned the hallway. She spotted Jackie at her locker and before she could change her mind, grabbed her arm and pulled her away. Jackie slammed her locker shut, the noise echoing down the hall. Nat dragged her into the janitor’s closet, noting the curious looks from the other students as they passed.

“Okay, here are the rules.”

Jackie’s eyes widened slightly, a spark of excitement flashing in her gaze as she straightened up, almost eager for what Nat had to say.

“First rule: everything’s my rules,” Nat said, pointing to herself.

Jackie seemed to hesitate for a split second before she nodded, quite vigorously.

“And you have to pay me.”

Jackie chuckled, arms crossing over her chest in judgment. Offended, Nat’s jaw clenched, her eyes narrowing.

“Good luck, Jackie,” she said, moving to get out before Jackie stopped her.

“Wait, wait—hold on,” Jackie said frantically, grabbing her arm before she could leave.

Nat suppressed a smile, watching her scramble. Jackie pulled her hands together, thinking it through. “I get a $20 daily allowance,” she said with a grimace, clearly weighing her options.

Nat shrugged, trying not to look surprised. “I get half.”

Jackie let out a frustrated breath. After a long pause, she looked at Nat and nodded reluctantly. “Okay, fine.”

Nat gave her a satisfied nod. “So, what’s the plan?”

“Huh?” Jackie’s forehead creased in confusion.

“This is your idea, Jackie. You have no fucking plan?” Nat asked, raising an eyebrow, feeling a bit annoyed.

Jackie bit her lip, hesitant. “Well, uh, we fake date. What’s there to plan?”

“Are you planning on making him jealous to try and get him back?” Nat asked, genuinely curious.

“No! I just want to mess with his head. Make him lose his mind,” Jackie said in a low voice.

Nat raised an eyebrow. “So, this is just about you being petty?”

Jackie’s shoulders tensed as she crossed her arms, frowning. “You wouldn’t understand, okay? I don’t want them or everyone at school to think I care about what they did.”

Nat considered that for a moment, her expression softening. She understood that. If she were in Jackie’s shoes, she’d probably feel the same way. If they’re gonna do this, she wanted to know what she needs to accomplish, since Jackie would be paying her after all. She nodded and Jackie’s eyes brightened again.

"Fine. Let’s go over the dos and don’ts," Nat says, her tone setting the stage, making Jackie straighten up again in expectation. "First off—no sex."

Jackie rolled her eyes. “Duh.”

“I don’t want to catch your disease and stuff,” Nat added, ignoring Jackie’s retort.

Jackie’s jaw dropped. “Fuck you, asshole. I’m the one who should be worried about catching something.”

“And don’t fucking kiss me all slobbery. I hate that shit,” Nat says dryly, unfazed.

Jackie scoffs, narrowing her eyes. "I think I can handle kissing, thanks."

Nat could believe that. Yesterday’s kiss wasn’t exactly a PDA kiss. It was just a long, casual peck, and it wasn’t bad at all.

"You’ll do whatever I say," Nat adds, her eyes narrowing slightly.

“What does that mean?” Jackie asked, raising her eyebrows.

It means I own you, bitch.

“It means, when I ask you to do something, you do it,” Nat says, her teeth gritted, each word slow and deliberate.

“Why?” Jackie snaps back, defiant.

Nat drops her arms, tilting her head as she gives Jackie a hard look. “Do you want to fucking do this, or not?”

Jackie hesitates, swallowing before responding. “Okay, fine. Anything. But, like, nothing dangerous or… dare-like, right?”

“Who do you think I am?” Nat raises an eyebrow, feeling slightly offended that Jackie will think she might do such a thing, even though, she might not be too far off.

“Well…” Jackie trails off, giving her a pointed look.

Nat raised her eyebrows.

“I just—I'm not sure if you're gonna use this to mess with me,” Jackie says, crossing her arms and pouting slightly.

Nat sighs, exasperated but resigned. “You’d be paying me, Jackie. I’ll be professional, okay?” She gives her a mockingly sweet smile.

“Okay,” Jackie mutters, looking unconvinced.

“And no questions asked.”

“But—“

“No buts either,” Nat cuts her off.

Jackie huffs, and Nat raises an eyebrow, waiting for her agreement.

“Fine,” Jackie says, slumping her shoulders in defeat.

“That means you’re at my beck and call,” Nat adds, a hint of satisfaction in her voice.

Jackie rubs her face with both hands, and Nat can’t help but smirk at the sight. This means that she’s in control, and they haven’t even started yet.

“Okay, but not at night. I have curfew, and I can’t sneak out,” Jackie says quickly.

Nat rolls her eyes, tilting her head as she smirks. “Of course, princess.”

Jackie’s expression turns more serious. “But you have to do this with me until we graduate. Until I can get out of this town, away from everyone... away from Shauna.”

Nat pauses for a moment, considering. Then she extends her hand, holding it out to Jackie. “Deal.”

Jackie studies Nat’s face for a beat before her gaze falls to the hand. With a resigned sigh, she takes it, shaking once. “Deal.”

“And no one has to know. We’d be a gay couple at school, and if anyone finds out we’re just pretending… well, that’d be a huge scandal,” Nat adds, her voice turning serious.

Jackie’s eyes widen. “Holy shit. We’d be a gay couple at school!” Her gaze drops, seemingly lost in thought for a moment.

Nat gives her a deadpan look. “Well, gee, Jackie. What did you think was gonna happen when you practically shoved your disgusting mouth on mine in front of the whole school?”

“I wasn’t thinking. And I just meant… it’ll be with you,” Jackie muttered.

Nat narrowed her eyes. Jackie didn’t seem to care about being known as gay but apparently, her concern was that it will with Nat. "Let’s get one thing straight—you’re the one asking me for a favor here," she snaps, a biting edge to her words.

“I know! I just didn’t think about it that far,” Jackie answered, running her hand through her hair in frustration.

“What about when you asked me yesterday?” Nat raises an eyebrow, curious.

“Well, I obviously wasn’t thinking either!” Jackie flinches, her voice slightly rising.

The bell rings, cutting off their exchange. Jackie glances toward the sound, clutching the handle of her backpack tightly. Nat pauses, studying Jackie for a moment before speaking again. “Are you sure you’re fucking cut out for this?”

“Yes!” Jackie responds instantly, her tone laced with frustration before she composed herself and lowered her voice. “I want to do this. It was an impulse decision, but it’s a good idea.”

Nat takes a moment to really look at Jackie. She sees something in her eyes—desperation mixed with determination, making her feel slightly convinced. “Okay. Then we start today,” Nat says, holding out her hand in front of Jackie.

Jackie stares at her hand for a moment.

“Payment first,” Nat says, flashing her a smile.

Jackie fumbles in her pocket, pulling out a crumpled bill. “I don’t have change for twenty.”

Nat snatches it from her hand without a word. “I’ll buy your lunch today,” She says, stuffing the bill into her own pocket.

Jackie groaned in frustration, and Nat smirks, enjoying the power dynamic. She took Jackie’s hand and pulls her out of the closet. “I’ll walk you to your class.”

When they step into the hallway, only a few students remain, staring at them as they pass. The walk is awkward—neither of them knows what to do with their hands, so they both clutch their backpacks tightly. They reach Jackie’s classroom, and as they stand in the doorway, a few students glance at them curiously.

“I’ll see you at lunch,” Nat says, loud enough for a few people to overhear. She knows it sounds forced, but she’s doing her best to sell the act.

Jackie hesitates, then leans in to kiss Nat on the cheek. The movement is awkward—both of them tilting their heads the same way, unsure of where to land the kiss. They kept shifting a few times, then Jackie places her hands on Nat’s neck, her thumbs pressing gently against Nat’s jaw to steady her head before quickly kissing her cheek. Nat flushes, her mind spinning as she immediately pulls away before she dies of embarrassment. What a fucking shit show already.

She felt mortified. Maybe she’s the one who’s not cut out for this. She sighed before she made her way to her own classroom, dreading the long day ahead.

———————————————————————

Nat was the first to arrive in the cafeteria. She used Jackie’s lunch money to buy food for two, balancing a tray as she made her way to their team’s usual table. She shrugged off her leather jacket, placing it beside her and saving the space next to her for Jackie. Across from her sat Van, Tai, and Lottie, while Laura Lee was seated beside Nat's jacket. They weren't talking, just silently observing her. Nat could feel their eyes on her, but she focused on her food, trying not to acknowledge the quiet tension in the air.

Shortly after, Shauna arrived with Jeff. Feeling the heavy tension of the group, he shifts awkwardly. "I'll see you later, babe," he says, planting a quick kiss on Shauna’s cheek before heading over to join some of the guys at the table across from theirs. Shauna slid into the seat next to Tai.

The atmosphere became even more thick with Nat feeling like there are some unspoken questions until she felt the sudden warmth of a hand drape over her back, and before she could react, Jackie leaned down to kiss her on the lips. Nat was caught off guard but returned the kiss, trying to keep it casual. Jackie took Nat’s jacket, settled herself between her and Laura Lee, and then placed the jacket on her lap. Nat pushed Jackie’s food and drink in front of her, feeling everyone’s eyes locked on them.

The silence at the table was so palpable that Nat had nothing to do but focus on her food. Nat didn’t want to overdo it. She wasn’t the clingy type, even with her past flings, and she planned to make this whole “relationship” seem as natural as possible. The last thing she wanted was to overact.

Van cleared her throat, breaking the tension, and both Nat and Jackie turned toward her.

“Oh, hi guys,” Jackie said, her voice casual and her eyes darted across the table—Van, Tai, Lottie, and then quickly skipped over Shauna to settle on Laura Lee.

Van raised an eyebrow. “So... that’s it? You two are seriously a couple now?” she asked, gesturing at them.

"Uh huh," Jackie replied flatly, her expression neutral.

Nat blinked. She was surprised at how Jackie is handling this, looking unbothered and she felt relieved because she's starting to feel like she might crack under pressure any second.

"When did this happen?" Laura Lee asked curiously.

Jackie didn’t look up from her food as she answered. “In Seattle.” Her tone was dry, like she didn’t want to elaborate further.

“I had a feeling rooming you two together was a bad idea, but this is definitely not the outcome I was expecting,” Tai remarked, creasing her forehead in a mix of amusement and skepticism.

Van leaned back in her seat with a smirk. “Guess you can thank me then, Nat. I had to put up with Misty so you could sleep with Jackie.”

Lottie raised an eyebrow. “Why’d you have to room with Misty?”

“Well, Shauna—” Tai started, but then trailed off, glancing over at Shauna, seemingly hesitating to include her in the conversation.

Just then, Nat noticed that Shauna is glaring at her. Nat ignored it but she felt a bit confused. If anything, Shauna should feel relieved that Jackie moved on and will no longer be in the way between her and Jeff. But Nat doesn't know Shauna at all. Her and Jackie's friendship had always struck Nat as… weird. They were too co-dependent. Maybe Jackie was trying to hit two birds with one stone. Making Shauna jealous too— because Jackie has a new person to hang around with. Nat had to give Jackie a little bit of credit for that.

Tai clears her throat before she continued. “—she wanted to room with me, so Van had to sleep in Misty and Nat's room."

“If neither of you wanted to sleep with Misty, why didn’t you just have her room with Jackie?” Laura Lee asked, raising an eyebrow at Van and Nat.

"We didn't want to make her feel bad and throw her out of the room. Besides, Nat was more than willing to go. Now I know why," Van remarks, making Nat roll her eyes.

The truth was, she didn't want to sleep next to Misty more than she didn't want to sleep next to Jackie.

“I didn’t even know you liked girls, Nat,” Lottie remarked, her voice laced with curiosity. “Is this a new thing?”

Nat shrugged. “Liking girls? Nah, that’s not new to me. But Jackie’s tongue definitely is.”

Jackie froze, her hand stopped mid-lift, about to take a fry into her mouth. The crack of plastic came from Shauna’s direction—a spoon breaking—Nat glanced up, and saw Shauna’s glare, now full force. Her jaw was clenched, and Nat could practically feel the tension radiating off her.

The table went still. The girls had their mouth hung open in disbelief, even Tai. Van was wearing a smirk and she breaks the silence by chuckling softly. Jackie’s eyes flickered nervously, and Nat almost wanted to lean over and whisper to her to get her shit together. Instead, she slipped her hand under her leather jacket and placed her hand on Jackie’s thigh, squeezing it gently, silently signaling her to pull it together. Jackie swallowed once, then proceeded on eating.

Laura Lee’s surprised expression slowly shifted into a curious smile. “Well, this is definitely interesting.”

Tai raised an eyebrow, her voice dry. “If I had to count how many times I had to pull you two apart from bickering during practice... and now you’re—whatever this is,” she gestures vaguely at the two of them, her eyes flicking between Nat and Jackie.

Van smirked, clearly enjoying this news. “Maybe it’s all the sexual tension they hadn’t figured out yet.”

Shauna cut in, speaking at the exact same time. “Makes you kind of suspicious, doesn’t it?”

The table fell into a tense silence again, and this time, Shauna’s words seemed to target Jackie directly. Jackie’s gaze flicked up to meet Shauna’s, her head tilting slightly as she tried to gauge her. Nat could feel Jackie’s thigh muscle tighten and her shoulders seemed to stiffen too. “I’m sorry, what?” she said, her voice calm but with a sharp undertone of offense.

Shauna twisted her body to fully face Jackie, her eyes narrowing as she sneered. “You spend one night together and suddenly you’re dating now? That’s bullshit.”

Nat slightly leaned back, surprised at Shauna’s tone. Whenever she and Jackie fought, it had always been that quiet, simmering tension that made everyone in the team uncomfortable, but this was... something else. Shauna’s words were like daggers, sharp and deliberate, aimed right at Jackie. And doing it in front of everyone? That was new.

Jackie’s fingers slid casually up Nat’s shoulder, her hand coming to rest there as she gently fiddled with Nat’s earlobe. The touch sent a tickle through Nat, but she suppressed the feeling, trying to remain cool.

“A lot can happen in one night. Shouldn’t you be the expert on that?” Jackie shot back, her tone dripping with petty seriousness.

Shauna’s expression tightened before curling into a sly, almost mocking smirk. “So, what you’re saying is, you got drunk, and Nat took advantage of that to sleep with you?” Her gaze flicked to Nat, daring her to respond.

Nat fought the instinct to clench her jaw. Shauna seemed to be far more petty about their “relationship” than Jeff, who was still sitting at the other table, just sneaking glances in their direction.

Nat tilted her head, her eyes narrowing slightly. She didn’t want to show too much reaction, but as Jackie’s girlfriend, it was normal to feel a bit of irritation at Shauna’s accusation—especially since she was questioning not just her intentions but her morals.

Nat noticed the slight crease in Jackie’s forehead and saw her mouth open as if to respond, but before Jackie could snap back, Nat cut her off, her voice smooth and controlled. “Not that it’s any of your business," she began, locking eyes with Shauna, a trace of smugness curling her lips as she casually slid her arm around Jackie’s shoulders. "Jackie kissed me that night, and I stopped her because I don’t kiss drunk people. The rest happened the next morning. And we’ve been talking on the phone non-stop for the past week.”

Nat watched as Shauna exhaled sharply, her eyes darkening. Nat felt a small sense of satisfaction because her response had clearly struck a nerve. She couldn't help but feel a flicker of triumph at seeing Shauna rattled. She was definitely making Jackie’s money worth. With that thought, Nat silently reminded herself she wouldn’t give back a single cent from Jackie’s lunch money.

The bell rang, signaling the end of lunch, and everyone began to prepare to head to class. Jackie lifted Nat’s leather jacket, and Nat turned, allowing Jackie to help her slip it on. Nat noticed that Jackie had barely touched her food.

“Are you gonna finish that?” Nat asked, raising an eyebrow at the burger and some of the fries left untouched on the table.

“Oh, um, I’m not hungry,” Jackie muttered, looking a bit shameful.

Shauna scoffed, shaking her head lightly, clearly finding something amusing about Jackie not finishing her meal. Nat’s attention shifted to her, but Jackie didn’t acknowledge the reaction, instead keeping her focus on Nat.

“I’ll see you after class?” Jackie asked, her tone almost soft as she met Nat’s eyes.

Nat nodded absently, distracted by the flicker of movement from Shauna’s direction—the rattle of a tray being packed up. Jackie leaned in, kissing her on the lips. Nat closed her eyes, but she couldn’t ignore the sound of Shauna’s tray scraping as she stood and left the table.

After the kiss, Jackie pulled away and walked off. Nat turned just in time to catch Jeff staring at her, suspicion written all over his face. She crossed her arms, narrowing her eyes, and stared him down. Jeff swallowed nervously under the weight of her gaze, breaking eye contact before he stood up and left. Nat huffed. How the hell did Jackie put up with this punk for four years? Before she left, Nat carefully placed Jackie’s leftover food into a paper bag, unwilling to let it go to waste—especially when she could hardly afford to buy lunch every day.

———————————————————

During class, the stares didn’t let up. Almost everyone seemed to be giving her their attention. A few unfamiliar students even greeted her with casual “Hi, Nat” or “I like your jacket.” Even some guys were giving her a nod like they were buddies who happened to run into each other. It’s as if she were the new popular kid. She returned each greeting with a shy smile, though inside, she felt uneasy. This kind of attention was unfamiliar to her, and she wasn’t sure if she liked it.

After class, Nat made a beeline for Jackie’s locker. She could feel the weight of everyone’s eyes on her, as if they all knew exactly where she was headed. Jackie was focused on organizing her books, oblivious to the attention, so Nat snuck up behind her, playfully pushing her knee behind Jackie’s to surprise her. Jackie stumbled but quickly regained her balance. Nat chuckled and kissed her on the cheek.

“Jerk,” Jackie muttered, playfully smacking Nat’s arm and smiling at her.

Nat leaned in closer, adjusting the strap of her backpack. “Hey, what was that about at lunch?” she asked, her voice low.

Jackie glanced around, clearly aware of the prying eyes. She sighed before answering. “I usually order salad,” she mumbled, looking at the ground for a moment.

“Oh.” Nat raised an eyebrow, realizing that she messed up and Shauna caught it.

Jackie shook her head. “It’s fine. We’ve only been getting to know each other for a week. But, can you come over at my house later? To... talk more about us?” she whispered, her gaze flickering nervously to the side.

Nat leaned in, her lips just inches from Jackie’s ear. “Are you paying me?” she whispered.

Jackie narrowed her eyes, her jaw tensing. Nat shrugged nonchalantly. “Business is business.”

Jackie rolled her eyes. “Fine, whatever,” she spats before she turned to leave but Nat gripped her arm, spinning her back around.

“Don’t give me that look,” Nat said sharply, pulling Jackie closer so their faces were mere inches apart. “You don’t want to fight this early in our relationship, do you now, baby?” she said, her voice louder than intended, for anyone passing by to hear. She suppressed the cringe that nearly slipped when she said the horrendous pet name.

Jackie smiled playfully, slipping her hands onto Nat’s chest before sliding them up to her shoulders. “No. I don’t. Baby,” Jackie murmured back, her voice slow and deliberate, as her lips inched closer. The kiss was soft, just a brief press of lips, but it was enough to make the surrounding students keep their eyes on them.

Good. Everyone passing by couldn’t seem to ignore them. They had to be careful with their words and actions around each other now. Nat let out a subtle breath. This ridiculous gig wasn’t going to be as easy as she thought. Maybe she should raise her rate. Jackie hadn’t asked for any of her money back, so clearly, she was okay with the arrangement. And judging by Shauna and Jeff’s reactions, Jackie was probably even more eager to continue this now.

As she watched Jackie walk away, Van approached her, her usual cheerfulness in tow.

"Hey, Nat," she said, her voice bright.

Nat turned and smiled. "Hey, what’s up?"

"You know how I work at my uncle’s video store, right?" Van asked casually.

Nat nodded. "Yeah, my bus actually passes by there."

"Well," Van continued, "I told him I could use some help—things have been getting really busy lately. So I was wondering if you'd be interested in working with me? I can recommend you to him if you're up for it."

Nat’s eyes brightened, but she masked her excitement, keeping her expression cool. "Yeah, sure. That would be great," she replied, offering a small smile.

Van returned the grin. "Awesome. I’ll talk to him and let you know when you can start."

"Alright, cool," Nat said, pursing her lips into a shy smile.

"See you tomorrow," Van called over her shoulder as she walked toward Tai.

Nat stood there for a moment, smiling to herself. Another opportunity to earn more money. Maybe the last two months of school wouldn’t be so bad after all. Once she saved up enough, she could leave this town behind for good—and start fresh somewhere new.

Chapter Text

Jackie got the reaction she wanted from Shauna. It wasn’t just the attention—it was the way the whole school seemed to shift focus onto her and Nat, leaving Jeff and Shauna in the background. That was exactly what Jackie wanted, and it felt like sweet, sweet vindication. Their first day wasn’t what Jackie anticipated. The truth was, she was so nervous. She had pushed herself into this mess without even knowing how to manage it. What was she thinking, really? But that’s just it, she wasn’t thinking. She was running on pure anger, humiliation and desperation. Yet, somehow, it was working. At least until Shauna caught on to the fact that Nat had ordered her the wrong food.

Shauna wasn’t buying it. And why would she? She knows that Jackie is in love with her and that’s the worst part of all of this. How couldn’t have Jackie found out about her and Jeff before she decided to take a leap and confess her feelings? If only she found out about that first, then the ache would have been a lot more bearable, not like this gaping wound. Sure, it would have still left her heartbroken, but it definitely would have been easier if they didn’t fuck, if she didn’t open herself up that quickly.

And how dare Shauna kiss her the way she did, held her the way she did— like it was real. It was so tender, so genuine—as if she hadn’t been hurting Jackie all this time. As if she hadn’t known she was hurting her, and yet, she did it anyway. Now, Jackie wasn’t just heartbroken, she was furious. And she was angry at herself too for falling for it.

Even if Shauna didn’t believe their relationship, Jackie knew she had to show that she didn’t care. If she was really in a relationship with Nat, then why should she give a shit what Shauna thought? The only person who should matter now is her girlfriend, and Shauna’s opinion should be nothing to her. Jackie knew better than anyone how much her indifference bothered Shauna because it always had. And that was the part that would drive her insane. Jackie didn’t need to convince Shauna. She just needed to let her stew in her own frustration while everyone else saw exactly what she wanted them to see.

And they were buying it. Everyone at school was watching, some with curiosity, others may even be watching them with envy. Jackie and Nat were quickly becoming the couple to talk about. And why wouldn’t they? They looked good together. Nat may need to shower more and Jackie is planning to convince her that so it wouldn’t feel like she’s kissing an ashtray each time, but she isn’t exactly bad to look at. Nat had that quiet confidence that Shauna could never pull off.

The only thing Jackie needed to focus on now was making sure everyone stayed hooked on the romance they were trying to pull off. And in order to do that, they would need to know more about each other, maybe even spend more time together. The more they hung out, the less likely anyone would question it—especially Shauna. Jackie needed Shauna to believe it, but at the same time, she had to pretend she didn’t care if Shauna didn’t. That should be easy enough.

The only thing that would make this harder for her would be Nat, of course. When she really thought about it, acting on impulse wasn’t the best move. She could have asked someone else—someone less complicated. Lottie, maybe. Or even Laura Lee would probably do it for her. But no, she had to stumble across the one person she could barely stand. They never got along easily, and Jackie knew this whole thing was going to be awkward at best.

Still, with Nat at least, there were clear boundaries. Jackie didn’t have to owe her anything. This wasn’t about favors anymore. Jackie would just pay her. It felt more transactional, and in a strange way, that made it easier to stomach. It wasn’t the perfect facade, but it was good enough. No messy emotions to navigate, no guilt to weigh her down. Just an arrangement. And yet, despite all the practicality, Jackie was still thankful Nat had agreed, given the potential consequences if this all blew up in their faces. Nat could’ve refused, made things even more complicated for her. But she decided to go along with it. And now they were stuck together in this.

When Jackie and her dad got home, her mom greeted them with the usual questions—How was school? How’s Jeff? It infuriates Jackie that she kept adding layers to the mountain of deceit she was building around herself. She’d always been a terrible liar, but now, she was getting frighteningly good at it. So good, in fact, that she wasn’t sure how much longer she’d be able to tell where the lies ended and the truth began. She couldn’t answer her questions without wanting to scream. Thank God the questions were predictable, making her answers always the same. Almost like this daily interaction is a rehearsed routine now.

Jackie waited anxiously for Nat to arrive, hoping her mom wouldn't suddenly pop in and overwhelm her with a barrage of questions. When Nat rang the doorbell, Jackie quickly walked towards the door and let her in. Her mom was in the living room, checking who’s at the door.

Nat seemingly caught Jackie’s mom watching them. “Good afternoon, Mrs. Taylor," Nat said softly, her voice tinged with shyness as she greeted Jackie's mom politely.

Jackie's mom hesitated for a moment before offering a tight smile, her eyes narrowing as she sized Nat up from head to toe. "Oh, I didn’t know Jackie had other friends," she remarked.

Jackie rolled her eyes, making her frustration evident. "She's a Yellowjacket, Mom," she said, her voice edged with annoyance. She slumped her shoulders, her hand still holding Nat's. "We’re going upstairs."

Her mom raised an eyebrow. "What’s your name, young lady?” she asked, her gaze now fixed on Nat with a quiet scrutiny.

Jackie froze for a second, realizing she hadn’t introduced them. "Her name’s Nat," she muttered before Nat could answer, giving her mom a quick, pointed glance before tugging Nat upstairs.

"What are you two gonna do in your room?" her mom called after them, her voice carrying up the stairs.

"Homework!" Jackie shouted back, not wasting a second before pulling Nat the rest of the way up.

Once they were inside Jackie's room, she let go of Nat’s hand with a sigh. Nat, meanwhile, glanced around the room. She wandered over to Jackie’s study table, eyes catching on something. Jackie followed her gaze and saw Nat staring at the framed picture of her and Shauna. Jackie rushed over, grabbed the picture, and shoved it into the nearest drawer.

Jackie slapped her hands together, a habit before soccer games. “Alright, we need to talk strategy,” she said, her tone firm.

Nat laid one hand flat on her hip, the other outstretched, clearly asking for payment first.

Jackie groaned and walked over to her stash of cash. She pulled out a ten-dollar bill and handed it over. Nat stuffed it in her pocket without a word. Jackie sat down on the edge of the bed and patted the space beside her, asking Nat to sit down.

"Shauna was suspicious earlier," Jackie continued, voice steely. "We can't let mistakes like that happen again."

Nat sat next to her, one leg draped across the foot of the bed, the other firmly planted on the floor. She angled her body toward Jackie. “Relax. They know we've been together for, what, a week? This would have been better if you talked to me first into building it up, but you were too eager to make it official in front of everyone.”

Jackie shook her head. “Yeah, whatever. It's done. We should do 21 questions.”

Nat raised an eyebrow. "What are we, children?”

"No," Jackie scrunched her face up in judgement. “That’s like first date 101."

“We don’t need to know everything about each other," Nat said, casually leaning back. "We just need to understand each other's routines—especially the stuff people see at school."

Jackie crossed her arms, eyes narrowing. “We’re not just seeing each other at school.”

“Uh, yes we are,” Nat retorted. “You and Jeff don’t hang out after school, do you?”

Jackie snapped defensively. “Yes, we do!”

Nat tilted her head, skeptical. “Not always.”

Jackie sighed, giving in. “Fine. What’s your brilliant idea then?”

“I need your schedule,” Nat said, looking at her like it was obvious. “So I know where you’ll be every time during class.”

Jackie scoffed. “Stalker much?”

Nat narrowed her eyes. “Let's see if you can still  joke like that when I start ignoring your ass in front of Jeff and Shauna.”

Jackie’s face fell, and she rolled her eyes, pulling out a notebook. She jotted down her schedule, ripped out the paper, and handed it over. “Memorize it.”

Nat glanced at it. “What do you think I’m going to do with this? Eat it?” she said, folding the paper and shoving it in her pocket.

“Now give me yours,” Jackie demanded.

Nat shook her head. “You don’t need to know my schedule.”

“Why not?” Jackie frowned.

“I don’t trust you not to be too clingy,” Nat answered with a skeptical tone. “If you’re too obvious, it'll blow our cover.”

Jackie slapped her lap in defense. “No it wouldn't. How would they know I'm not clingy in a relationship?”

“You're not clingy with Jeff.” Nat pointed out.

Jackie sighed. But that’s the point, isn’t it? She should show something with Nat that she had never done with Jeff. Besides, whenever her and Shauna were on a fight and Jackie wanted to make her jealous in a deep-friend-love way, she always got so clingy to the other person she was using, making Shauna the first to crack and fix things with her.

“And I wouldn't want you to check on me all the time,” Nat added, cutting through her thoughts.

“How one sided is this relationship gonna be?” Jackie asked, feeling a bit frustrated now over Nat being difficult to talk to.

“It won’t seem that way,” Nat said, tilting her head with a patronizing grin. “They’ll just think I’m the protective girlfriend and you’re the useless one.”

Jackie couldn’t suppress the grunt that escaped her. “Would you just write it down?!” she snapped, shoving the notebook toward Nat.

Nat sighed, clearly irritated, but took the pen and notebook from Jackie, her posture stiff with resignation. She scribbled down her schedule and handed it back with a sharp flick of her wrist. “Don’t be creepy and try to oversell it,” she muttered, her tone low but warning, like she was still trying to maintain some semblance of control over the situation.

Jackie slipped the pen inside the notebook and closed it before she sets it aside. She straightened up, voice turning serious again. “Now, let’s talk about your fuck up earlier.”

Nat rolled her eyes. “My what now?”

“Like I said, I always order salad,” Jackie said pointedly.

Nat snorted. “Yeah, sure. You’re allergic to living.”

“What's your favorite food?” Jackie asked, ignoring Nat’s comment.

“I order chips and a sandwich, or a burger and fries,” Nat replied, seemingly uninterested.

Jackie shook her head. “I didn't ask for your lunch order. I asked about your favorite food.”

Nat scrunched her face. “Why does that matter?”

Jackie knows what Nat orders for lunch. Because those two were the cheapest in their cafeteria. Not that she cared but she wanted to know these kind of things as you never know when it’s gonna come up.

“The little things matter so just fucking answer, won't you?”

“Pasta,” Nat said flatly.

A slight smile tugged at the corner of Jackie’s lips, intrigued. “What kind?”

“The cheese and pepper one,” Nat said dryly.

“Cacio e Pepe,” Jackie said a bit cheerfully.

Nat raised her eyebrow.

“My cousin Jordan loves making pasta and she taught me how to make that one because it’s the easiest,” Jackie bragged and chuckled to herself. “Anyway, mine's Cheesesteak.”

“Yeah, I don't care about that,” Nat replied, then presses her lips together.

Jackie squinted her eyes, annoyed. “What am I even paying you for?”

“The idea of us,” Nat says, crossing her arms. “This is all fake, Jackie.”

Jackie stood up quite abruptly. “This is serious to me,” she said firmly, emphasizing and pointing to herself.

Nat blew out an exasperated breath. “I’m not saying I won’t take this seriously. I just don’t want to overdo it. The more we force it, the less believable it’ll seem.”

Jackie pouted, crossing her arms, feeling frustrated.

“And we’re not using ‘baby’ anymore,” Nat added.

Jackie blinked, taken aback by the sudden suggestion. “Why not? I like it,” she said, uncrossing her arms and adopting a subtle but defiant stance.

“I don’t.”

Jackie opened her mouth in shock. “You're the one who called me that!”

“It slipped. You were being a brat in front of everyone,” Nat said, her voice flat.

Jackie crossed her arms again. “Well, they heard it, so it’s too late to change it now.”

Nat let out a weary sigh, obviously exasperated that the pet name is locked.. There was a moment of silence between them and Jackie began to think about other details they still needed to work out.

“We should practice kissing,” Jackie said, letting the words out of her mouth as soon as it crossed her mind.

Nat threw her head back and laughed. “No thanks.”

Jackie furrowed her brows, offended. “Why not?”

Nat stopped laughing but kept the smug grin on her face. “We already have to kiss in public. I don’t think we should do it in private too. It’s been one day and I’m sick enough of you already.”

Jackie maintained her composure. “If we’ve already done it a lot, what difference does this make? At least we’ll get used to it and it will look more natural.”

“I know you’re nervous about kissing, Jackie, being a prude and all—” Nat began, making Jackie drop her arms and slump her shoulders in annoyance, “—but just follow my lead, okay? I’ll handle this for the both of us.”

“I hate to break it to you but you’re a terrible kisser,” Jackie lied, testing if she had to hurt Nat’s confidence in order for her to want to prove herself. It certainly works on her, so maybe it would work on Nat too.

Nat scoffed as her eyes widen. “I beg your fucking pardon? It’s just a peck. What is there to be terrible with?”

“You do it a little too roughly that I can literally taste my own blood after your dry-ass lips scrape against mine,” raising a brow and curling her lips in a grimace expression.

Nat’s eyes narrowed, irritation starting to form. “Don’t be so dramatic.”

“Show me how you softly kiss,” Jackie challenged, sitting across from Nat, determined not to hear any retort this time.

And she didn’t. Nat sighed, her resistance fading. She glanced around the room, then finally positioned herself in front of Jackie. Jackie hid the surprise she felt at Nat’s resignation, then she raised her hands, gesturing for Nat to lean in. With a slight roll of eyes, Nat licked her lips and leans forward. They kiss, softly. It was a quick careful peck and Nat would quickly pull away but Jackie pushes herself towards Nat, testing another soft kiss. Nat stay stilled and Jackie did it multiple times. She kept pressing her lips over Nat’s, making herself feel comfortable and making the action something to get used to. After 6 times or maybe 9 of soft pecking, Jackie slowly tried to slip her tongue between Nat's lips. Then she felt Nat’s hands on her shoulders pushing her away. When she opened her eyes, Nat’s eyes were shot open horrifyingly and she was leaned back.

“Ew, what the fuck are you doing?” Nat nearly shouted, her face scrunched in disgust.

Jackie didn’t flinch, her expression deadpanned. “We’ll have to make out at some point. Otherwise, people will start asking questions.”

“I don’t think people will care whether we use our tongues, Jackie!” Nat exclaimed, still looking horrified.

Jackie rolled her eyes. “We’re being watched. Besides, me and Jeff made out in public, remember?”

Nat sighed. “Vividly,” she says in a dry expression, like the memory alone grossed her out.

“Well, come on then,” Jackie slightly pushes herself forward.

“No!” Nat immediately protested, raising a hand in front of Jackie to stop her. “We’ll just do it when we have to do it.”

Jackie swatted Nat’s hand aside. “We practice now so it won’t be awkward when we do it in public!”

“I’m the one in control. Remember?” Nat snarls, her teeth gritted, looking pissed. “You do what I say, not the other way around!”

“You said you’d be professional! This is part of your profession!” Jackie retorted, irritation flaring.

Nat shook her head, her jaw clenched. “Drop it, Jackie. I said no.”

Jackie’s frustration reached its limit. With a sharp, aggressive movement, she lunged, catching Nat off guard. They tumbled onto the bed, Jackie landing on top of Nat, straddling her and forcing her back against the mattress. Nat’s eyes widened in surprise as she shoved at Jackie’s shoulders, trying to break free.

“Stop being so stubborn, Nat! Kiss me!” Jackie snapped, gripping Nat’s wrists and pulling them away from between their bodies.

Nat bucked beneath Jackie, pushing her off. “Get off me, you psycho!” she growled, using every ounce of strength to shove Jackie to the side. Jackie staggered back, landing hard beside Nat, her breath coming out in a heavy sigh as she collapsed against the bed.

“Why are you so stressed? We’ve only started and it seemed to be working anyway,” Nat muttered, pulling at the hem of her shirt to straighten it, trying to regain some composure.

“I don’t want it to just be believable,” Jackie whispered, her gaze fixed on the ceiling. “I want it to hurt.”

Jackie felt Nat’s eyes on her, studying her with a quiet intensity. “It will. Great things take time. Besides, he’s probably already embarrassed. Everyone’s seeing his ex-girlfriend now into girls. It makes him look like he couldn’t satisfy you.”

Jackie snorted, a small, bitter laugh escaping her. “I don’t need to lie about that part,” she replied, glancing over at Nat.

She noticed a faint smile tugging at the corner of Nat’s mouth. “And you did a good job looking unbothered. It seemed to really piss Shauna off.”

“Really?” Jackie asked, her voice almost too eager, the hope shining through in her eyes despite her attempt to hide it.

“Looked like it.” Nat shrugged casually. “So calm down, alright? Don’t annoy me,” she added, raising a brow at Jackie.

Jackie rolled her eyes and turned back to stare at the ceiling.

Nat’s tone shifted slightly into a serious one. “Everyone knows that when someone immediately jumps into a new relationship right after an ex, it’s to make them jealous. Trust me. If you act too desperate, that’s exactly what people will think. And I don’t want people to see me as just a rebound. Shauna probably already thinks that anyway.”

Jackie raised an eyebrow, genuinely intrigued. “How do we make her think otherwise?”

“We act like a couple when we’re together in public, even if they’re not around so that when they see us, they catch us being sweet to each other.”

Jackie scoffed. “That sounds like a hard task for you.”

“I’ll be professional, remember?” Nat shot back. “So be nice to me, and I’ll show you how hard-working I can be.”

Jackie pursed her lips, nodding slowly, the idea settling in. “Okay. Sounds good enough.”

They fell into a heavy silence. Jackie started nervously fiddling with her hands, the quiet stretching on until Nat spoke up.

“Did Shauna ever apologize to you?” she asked, her tone laced with curiosity.

Jackie’s face darkened, her anger flaring up. “She wanted Jeff. What’s there to apologize for?”

“Well, according to Tai, Shauna was hyperventilating when she knocked on her and Van’s room.”

Jackie’s jaw tightened, swallowing down a knot in her throat. “It’s really none of your business, Nat,” she muttered, trying not to sound upset but failing.

Nat arched an eyebrow and shifted, turning her whole body sideways to face Jackie. “You made it my business the moment you dragged me into this. If you want me to help you get back at her, I need the whole story,” she said, resting her head on her bent elbow, her eyes watching Jackie intently.

Jackie let out a frustrated breath, then slowly mirrored Nat’s position, turning to face her. “She said it was because of me. That I never let her be herself. That I controlled what she did, what she said, how she…presented herself or something,” Jackie’s voice trailed off as she glanced down, the memory of those words still stinging.

Nat raised an eyebrow, either intrigued or confused. “What’s that got to do with Jeff?”

Jackie’s voice dropped to a whisper as she looked away, avoiding Nat’s eyes. “She wanted to hurt me.”

Nat’s gaze softened, and she mumbled, almost to herself, “Wow… I didn’t think it was worse.”

Jackie’s eyes flicked up, surprised by Nat’s quiet validation. She watched Nat for a moment, seeing her turn inward, her gaze distant, as if she was processing the situation. For a split second, Jackie wondered if she should tell Nat the whole truth, seeing how willing Nat is to help her, despite the fact that this is just an arrangement. But the thought slipped away quickly, drowned in a rush of self-consciousness. The truth was too embarrassing and Nat already thought the situation was bad so if Jackie revealed everything, if she confessed what really happened between her and Shauna, Nat would see her as even weaker, more pathetic, more stupid for being in love with Shauna in the first place.

The creak of the door opening broke the silence in the room and both Jackie and Nat sat up at the same time.

“What are you girls doing?” her mom asked, her eyes flickering between them.

“Nothing!” Jackie responded quickly. “We’re just talking about soccer strategies.”

Her mom raised a skeptical eyebrow. “Wasn’t Nationals over?”

Nat was the one to jump in this time. “It’s for training freshman players,” she said smoothly, making Jackie release a quiet, almost imperceptible sigh of relief.

“Oh,” her mom mused, clearly buying the excuse. “Passing the torch, huh?”

Jackie nodded, then her mom cleared her throat.

“Well, I’m making dinner. Just wanted to check if your friend here wants to join us.”

Jackie stiffened, practically leaping to her feet. “No!” she blurted out, a little too loudly. Her urgency made Nat rise from the bed too.

Her mom eyed them curiously, her eyebrows twitching.

Nat awkwardly shifted. “Yeah, I was actually just leaving. Thanks, though, Mrs. Taylor,” she said, sounding a little nervous.

Jackie’s mom smiled. “Okay, well. Maybe next time then,” she says, stepping aside and allowing Nat to pass through the doorway. Once Nat was out the bedroom, her mom shoots Jackie a knowing look.

“Your friend seems…” Her mom trailed off, making an expression that Jackie immediately recognized as judgment.

“What?” Jackie asked, crossing her arms defensively.

“Different. Her eyeshadow’s too dark,” her mom commented, slightly wrinkling her nose.

Jackie’s eyebrows shot up, her voice a little incredulous. “Seriously, Mom?”

“Where’s Shauna?” her mom asked, her tone shifting to one of mild concern.

“Shauna’s not my only friend,” Jackie said, unable to hide the irritation in her voice.

Her mom gave a nonchalant shrug. “Well, she seemed to be the only one for a long time,” she said, almost too casually.

Jackie clenched her jaw, standing up and walking over to her mom. “Can you please leave me alone now?” she asked, her voice controlled but firm, gently guiding her mom out of the room.

“Jacqueline!” Her mom protested but Jackie just gave her a small, purposeful push, closing the door softly behind her.

“I’ll be down later for dinner,” she called out, loud enough for her mom to hear through the door, waiting for the sound of her footsteps descending the stairs. Once she was sure her mom was gone, Jackie walked back to her desk, picked up the notebook, and began to review Nat’s schedule.

———————————————————

As Jackie was about to settle into bed, the sudden ring of her telephone broke through the quiet of her room. She picked it up,  but all she heard on the other end was heavy breathing. She said another Hello but there was no response. Just more breathing, so she slammed the phone back down.

She walked toward her bed, only for the sound of her window creaking open to stop her in her tracks. For a moment, she thought it might be Jeff sneaking in, but when she pulled back the drapes, her stomach dropped. Shauna was there, perched on the roof, shimmying through the open window like it was nothing.

“What the fuck? Why are you doing here?” Jackie snapped, her voice sharp as she faced Shauna.

Shauna let out a long, tired sigh, her shoulders slumping slightly. “We need to talk.”

Jackie’s frustration spiked, her voice rising in anger. “Get out!” She shoved Shauna’s arm in an instinctive, defensive gesture, pushing her back.

Shauna stepped forward, forcing Jackie to take a step back. “No, Jackie!” Shauna’s voice cracked. “What the hell was that? You fucked Nat after something happened between us?”

Jackie’s mouth hung open in disbelief. “You’ve really got some nerve to ask me that? When you fucked Jeff before something happened between us? Get the fuck out!” her voice trembled as she shouted, not caring if her parents heard.

“No,” Shauna spat. She stepped closer, her eyes pleading, “I love you, Jackie.”

Jackie’s arms crossed in disbelief, her head tilting to the side as a mocking smirk tugged at her lips. “Oh, you love me?” she scoffed. “Is this some twisted obsession of yours? Wanting people who are already with someone else? You’re seriously messed up, Shauna.”

Shauna didn’t flinch at that. “You told me you loved me.”

Jackie’s smirk faded, replaced by a bitter scowl. “Well, that blew up in my face, didn’t it?”

Shauna shook her head, her voice low. “You don’t really want Nat. You’re just using her to get over me,” she confidently says, locking her eyes on Jackie’s.

Jackie’s eyes narrowed. She dropped her arms, her gaze darting around the room, acting like she couldn’t believe Shauna’s insinuation. “Even if that were true—which it’s not—then why the hell are you here? Why don’t you just go and fuck off with Jeff?”

Shauna’s eyes softened. “I wanted to see you. I miss you, Jax,” she says softly, her voice almost a whisper.

Jackie felt her own face soften. She swallowed nervously as Shauna moved closer and leaned in to kiss her. Jackie froze momentarily, the shock of Shauna’s lips against hers sending a jolt through her. Shauna tangled her fingers in Jackie’s hair, pulling her closer. Jackie felt herself melting and she could feel herself wanting to open her mouth, to let Shauna in. Then, disgust washed over her. Disgust at herself for being so pathetic again. She shoved Shauna away, forcefully.

“No, Shauna! Get out of here!” she yelled, wrapping her arms around herself to physically keep herself from breaking down. She couldn’t believe she had almost let herself fall for it again.

Shauna took a step forward, desperation clear in her voice. “Jackie, I love you.”

“And yet you’re with Jeff!” Jackie shot back, her voice seething with anger.

Shauna’s face softened with guilt. “Because you pushed me away. You ignored me, Jackie. You wouldn’t talk to me.”

Jackie shook her head, trying to force her tears not to fall. “Just get out of here, Shauna. We’re done.”

“No,” Shauna pleaded, trying to reach for Jackie’s face. “We’re not done.”

“I’m with Nat now,” Jackie said, her voice hard and final. “You can do whatever the hell you want with Jeff. I don’t care.” She moved forward, her hands pushing Shauna firmly toward the window. With a defeated sigh, Shauna turned toward the window, clambering back out onto the roof.

“And don’t fucking show up here, anymore,” Jackie added before she slammed the window shut, the sound of the lock clicking sharply. Jackie cast one last glance at Shauna, who stood there, her shoulders hunched, eyes glistening with tears. The sight made Jackie’s stomach twist, but she didn’t have the strength to look longer, so she slid the drapes shut and climbed into her bed, burying herself under the blanket, afraid to stare at Shauna’s silhouette and wish that it would stay there.

———————————————————

The next day at school, before Jackie headed to class, she walked towards Nat's locker. Nat saw her coming and slammed the locker shut.

"Jackie," Nat moved closer, glancing around before whispering, "I told you, don't be too clingy."

"Wow. Not even a good morning from my girlfriend?" Jackie said intentionally loud, making a few nearby students turn their heads.

Nat's eyes darted around, and she swallowed, clearly feeling cornered on the spot.

"Not even a 'hi'? A kiss?" Jackie added, raising an eyebrow with a teasing glint.

Nat released a forced chuckle and smile, before she leaned in and press a soft kiss on Jackie’s lips.

"Mmm," Jackie hummed, a playful glint in her eyes. "Now you're learning...baby," she added, drawing out the last word with a deliberately seductive tone, knowing Nat hated that pet name. She suppressed a smirk, catching a tiny twitch at the corner of Nat’s mouth. One of the things that Jackie could enjoy in this play they’re doing, is how she can antagonize Nat and get away with it.

"Hey, I should walk you to class this time," Jackie announced, pivoting and heading toward Nat’s classroom because she knew Nat’s schedule now. She didn't wait for a response, knowing Nat would protest. She smiled when she heard Nat sigh and follow behind.

“By the way, did you call my house last night?” Jackie asked curiously.

"No. Should I have?" Nat asked. “I don’t even know—“ she cut herself off, cautiously glancing around again. Jackie realized that Nat doesn’t have her number. She was just wondering if Nat could have gotten it from someone else. It wouldn’t be Shauna because she was climbing on Jackie’s room at the time. It could be Jeff, and Jackie felt a slight satisfaction in that. Even if she doesn’t care what Jeff thinks, him losing his mind over her and Nat could definitely cause a riff in her and Shauna’s relationship, and she wants them to never be happy together.

“Never mind. It was probably a prank call or something,” she said, stopping at the doorway of Nat’s classroom. “Oh, and before I forget,” Jackie added, moving closer. She wrapped her arms around Nat’s waist, pulling her in for a kiss. As their lips met, Jackie's hand slipped into Nat's back pocket and discreetly placed a ten-dollar bill inside.

The thought that this feels like Nat is her own little prostitute crosses Jackie’s mind, but she immediately shook it off. Nat’s back is against the classroom and Jackie can tell that everyone’s staring, so when she leaned back, she pulled her hand out from Nat’s pocket and playfully pinched her butt, making Nat’s eyes widen and her cheeks flushed. Jackie smirked and chuckled. “See you at lunch,” she said, walking backwards.

Nat pushed her tongue inside her cheek in a clenched sarcastic smile and lightly shakes her head before she walks inside the room. Jackie knows she’s probably going to pay for that later.

As Jackie made her way to her class, she felt a tap on her shoulder. She turned around to find Misty following her, a shy smile on her face.

Jackie stopped walking. “Oh, hey, Misty,” she greeted, raising an eyebrow, surprised.

“Hi, Jackie,” Misty replied, her voice soft and a little cheerful. Then, with a nervous flinch, she pushed a bouquet of flowers toward Jackie—almost smacking her in the face. Jackie instinctively leaned back, blinking in confusion. “These… these are for you.”

Jackie took the bouquet slowly, glancing down at the flowers. “Oh. Um, thanks. But... what’s all this for?” she asked, her tone curious as she tilted her head slightly, eyeing Misty intriguingly.

Misty adjusted her glasses awkwardly, her hands trembling slightly and her cheeks are flushing. “I just—I really admire how, um, brave you are. The way you’ve been so... authentic, you know? It’s just really refreshing to see someone like you be so, well, true to themselves.” She fidgeted, her voice almost cracking as she spoke. “I—I just think you’re amazing.”

Jackie’s mouth parted, but no words came out. She felt a strange mix of flattery and discomfort. After all, she wasn’t exactly being completely real with everyone. But, then again, kissing a girl was also a part of who she was. Jackie swallowed, her gaze drifting to the bouquet again.

“Um, I was wondering if you... maybe wanted to hang out sometime?” Misty continued, her voice growing a bit more hopeful. “You could come over to my place. I can make cinnamon rolls, and we could have tea... and just talk. I—I think we’d have fun.”

Jackie hesitated, torn between politeness and confusion. “I usually hang out with my girlfriend after school,” she lied, a little unsure of whether she should take this invitation. She saw the disappointment flash in Misty’s eyes so she continued. “But, um... I’ll let you know if I have some free time, okay?”

Misty smiled and quickly nodded in understanding. “Okay. Bye,” She muttered shyly before turning to walk away.

“Hey, Misty?” Jackie called after her. Misty turned back, her eyes wide, as though she was hoping Jackie had changed her mind. “How did you know I liked poppies?” Jackie asked, genuinely curious but also a little suspicious.

“Oh um, I didn’t. I just.. I really like that flower and I thought you’d like them too. How crazy is that? I guess we both like the same things, huh?” Misty stammered, her voice rising in pitch with each word and she chuckled awkwardly.

Jackie raised an eyebrow, a small smile tugging at her lips. “Right... okay.”

Misty seemed to brighten a little. “I’ll see you then!” she said, giving Jackie a quick wave before turning and hurrying off down the hallway.

———————————————

As Jackie walked into the cafeteria, she immediately spotted the group at their usual table. She felt a slight tension in her chest when she noticed Shauna sitting there, but she pushed it aside and walked toward them, determined not to acknowledge her directly. She sat down next to Nat without looking in Shauna’s direction.

“Hi,” Jackie said, offering Nat a soft smile.

Nat didn’t look up from her tray. Instead, she slid Jackie’s salad in front of her.

Annoyed, Jackie poked Nat on her side. “Hi,” she repeated.

“Uh oh, are you two having your first lovers' spat?” Tai teased, her eyes flicking between them with amusement.

Jackie rolled her eyes. “She’s just mad at me because I pinched her butt in front of everyone.”

Van raised an eyebrow and smirked. “Jackie Taylor, I didn’t know you had it in you.”

“I did,” Laura Lee chimed in nonchalantly, her eyes still fixed on her food.

Jackie’s mouth fell open in shock. She turned to glare at Laura Lee.

Laura Lee glanced up from her tray, only then realizing everyone was staring at her. She blinked, slightly bewildered. “What? I always notice you staring at our butts. You’re a butt person.”

Jackie gasped, her face flushing. “Shut up, Laura Lee! I was not!”

“So you’re a boob person then?” Lottie asked with a serious expression. Tai and Van burst into laughter.

Jackie’s face scrunched up in a frown as she crossed her arms.

“I think Nat can give us the answer to this one,” Tai teased, winking at Nat.

Nat casually draped her arm around Jackie’s shoulders. “Stop harassing my girlfriend,” she said, her tone surprisingly calm.

Jackie leaned into Nat’s side, wrapping her arms around Nat’s middle. “You’re not mad at me anymore?” she asked sweetly, pressing her chin to Nat’s shoulder and looking up at her with a pout.

Nat turned her head to meet Jackie’s gaze. Her lips curled slightly as she responded, “We’ll see,” she said, leaning down to kiss the pout off Jackie’s face.

“Ugh, you guys are such party poopers,” Tai groaned in mock frustration.

“I think they look cute,” Lottie commented, making Jackie offer her a warm smile.

“At least she ordered the right food for you this time,” Jackie heard Shauna’s voice and caught her throwing a fake smile.

Jackie stiffened, but managed to maintain her calm composure. She turned to Nat, ignoring Shauna’s comment. “I’m sorry about yesterday, baby,” Jackie said softly, rubbing Nat’s arm. “I really couldn’t…”

“What about yesterday?” Lottie asked, confused.

“Well, Nat was trying to convince me to try something new for lunch, but I’m just so used to eating salad,” Jackie explained in attempt to throw Shauna off, sticking her fork into her lettuce and chewing it slowly.

Van shrugged, her expression nonchalant. “It’s never too late.”

“God knows how many times I’ve told you that and you never listened,” Shauna remarked bitterly. “But I’m sure your girlfriend of one week will convince you.

Jackie narrowed her eyes this time but Nat spoke before she could react. “I’m sorry, do we have a problem?” Nat asked, tilting her head at Shauna.

A tense silence filled the air as everyone at the table looked between them, sensing the shift in energy.

Shauna met Nat’s challenge with an equally sharp tone. “I’m at the same table, aren’t I? Can’t I be a part of this conversation?”

“Well, maybe you should sit with your boyfriend,” Jackie responded, not even glancing at Jeff, but knowing full well that he was staring at them. “He must be pretty lonely, since he keeps glancing over here.”

“Fine,” Shauna spat, bitterness evident in her voice. She stood up, grabbed her tray, and walked off to sit next to Jeff.

Tai let out a sigh. “This is killing me,” she muttered, breaking the silence.

Jackie shot Tai a look of disbelief. “Are you seriously siding with her?”

Tai shook her head, looking uncomfortable. “I’m not siding with her, Jackie. When I saw her with Jeff, I thought that was a shitty move, but then I saw you with Nat and you seem happy, so I figured you’re good now.”

Jackie huffed, still fuming but trying to calm herself.

“I know you probably still feel shitty about it,” Tai continued, her voice softer now, “but we’re a team, and Shauna’s part of that team, Captain. We only have two months left before we graduate.”

Lottie nodded in agreement. “Tai’s right. And if you’re happy with Nat now, you can’t put us in the middle. We’re all friends.”

Jackie bit the inside of her cheek. She wasn’t really with Nat so the response from her friends still hurt. But she also can’t deny to herself that the reason why she asked Nat to do this with her is because she didn’t want to be pitied in the first place.

“Don’t worry, I’m on your side,” Laura Lee whispered, smiling at her.

Jackie smiled but before she could thank her, Laura Lee continued, “I’m a butt person too.”

————————————————————

After class, Jeff approached Jackie at her locker.

“Can we talk?” he asked, his tone confrontational.

Jackie didn’t flinch as she continued organizing her books. “So talk.”

“I thought you were sleeping with one of the guys from the baseball team?”

Jackie scoffed. “I never said that, Jeff. And whatever happened with Nat happened in Seattle. After you.”

“Well, I’m sorry if I made you do this. You must still be pretty hurt.”

Jackie slammed her locker shut and turned to face Jeff. “You didn’t make me do anything, Jeff. I broke up with you before I knew you cheated on me with Shauna,” she said, her voice rising, making Jeff glance around and shift uncomfortably.

“Come on, Jackie. You’re not into girls,” he said with a nervous grin.

Jackie crossed her arms. “You don’t know me, Jeff. And that’s exactly why we needed to break up.”

“Listen, can I come over to your house later?” Jeff asked.

Jackie’s brows knitted together. “What? Why?”

“We can talk about us. Maybe I messed things up, and I want to fix it.”

Is he fucking serious right now?

“You’re with Shauna.”

“Only because you broke up with me,” Jeff said defensively.

“And I’m with Nat.”

Jeff shook his head. “You can’t really be with Nat. Do your parents even know?”

Jackie felt her jaw clenched, her eyes suddenly burning in anger. “Why? Are you gonna tell them?” she glared at him, stepping closer.

“No! Of course not, Jackie,” he said, swallowing nervously. “Because you’re not really —”

“Not really what?” Nat interrupted, placing her arm around Jackie’s shoulder.

Jeff’s eyes widened, as if the very essence of Nat scared him.

“Is there anything you need from my girlfriend?” Nat asked, her voice steady, tilting her head at him.

“I—I was just leaving…” he stammered, scrambling backwards before turning and hurrying away.

Jackie sighed, suddenly feeling distressed. Shauna chose that idiot over her.  And yeah, Jackie dated him for almost four years, and it may have taken her awhile to figure herself out but she still got there. And along the process, she never stopped loving Shauna. Looking back, she had always shown Shauna that she loved her more than she loved him.

“Are you okay?” Nat asked, her concern evident.

“I’m fine,” Jackie said flatly.

“Oh. I was going to kiss you to make you feel better.”

Jackie smiled, a genuine smile she didn't have to fake. She twisted Nat's shirt in her hand, pulling her in for a kiss. It was a long, lingering kiss. When their lips parted, Jackie hovered her mouth over Nat’s and whispered, “Have you ever thought of... quitting smoking?”

Nat’s face immediately shifted to irritation. She wrapped her hand around Jackie's waist, pulling her closer. “Have you ever thought of shutting the fuck up?” Nat whispered close to Jackie's lips, her voice barely audible, careful not to be overheard.

Jackie smirked, enjoying getting a rise out of Nat. She leaned back, placing her hands gently on Nat’s shoulders. “I’m just saying, baby, I would enjoy kissing you even more,” she said, then leaned in to kiss Nat again, this time moaning softly against her lips before pulling away. She turned away without looking back, a smug grin on her face. “I’ll see you tomorrow,” she called out before walking off.

Chapter Text

The video store had been bustling with customers, and Nat lost track of time as she focused on her task. She didn’t even notice the occasional lulls when the store was empty. Her attention was consumed by categorizing the tapes into their proper genres. Initially, she’d assumed there wouldn’t be much to do, since Van would be manning the counter while Nat handled the organizing. But people often pulled tapes from their stacks and, if they changed their minds, never bothered to return them to the correct section. So, Nat found herself constantly moving through the aisles, scanning shelves to ensure every misplaced tape was returned to its rightful place.

Van told her to start today after school and she was more than happy to. Her cheaper job at school certainly wasn’t going to cut it if she wanted to get out of Wiskayok by the end of the year. In fact, now that Nat thought about it, she might be better off sticking with this new gig. Dating Jackie, after all, was more stressful than the job she has here, and probably more demanding than most paying jobs out there. But they have already made a deal, and it felt like Nat is being paid just to make sure Jackie’s reputation remain intact. Her main role is to make her look good in front of everyone. To save face in front of Jeff and Shauna.

Nat had to admit, it was starting to work in her favor too more than she expected, despite thinking the opposite at first. She’d known a relationship like theirs wouldn’t exactly be embraced in a small town like this, especially with the kind of attention it might draw. But surprisingly, a lot of the students seemed to find them intriguing. Even Van had become warmer toward her. Most of the girls, specifically the seniors on the team knew about Van and Tai’s relationship, but they kept it discreet—avoiding any public displays, probably for a number of obvious reasons. So far, the only real negative reaction Nat and Jackie received came from Shauna and Jeff, which is of course a positive reaction for Jackie as it is the whole point of their facade. In the end, the only downside of this ordeal for Nat is Jackie and she’d have to put up with her annoying ass for two months.

“So, how was your first day?” Van asked, flipping the open sign to closed as their shift came to an end.

Nat grinned, propping herself up before hopping onto the counter. “It was great, actually. Thanks for the job. I really needed this.”

Van leaned back against the glass door, folding her arms across her chest, her smile genuine. “You were a huge help today. This might look easy, but you have no idea how tough it is doing this alone, especially when it gets busy.”

“I can imagine,” Nat replied, her smile lingering.

Van’s expression shifted, and she cleared her throat, her posture becoming more guarded. “Listen, there’s something I want to ask you.” She shoved her hands into her pockets, slowly walking toward Nat with her gaze focused on the ground—as if preparing to deliver bad news. Nat raised an eyebrow, her expression softening, trying to ease Van’s apparent discomfort.

“Have you and Jackie gone out on a date?” Van asked, her voice quieter now.

Nat felt her stomach tighten. She hadn’t expected to hear any Jackie-related questions outside of school, especially since anything to do with Jackie was supposed to be kept strictly there, during school hours except yesterday when she visited Jackie because, well, that’s the only time she gets paid.

“No,” Nat replied quickly, trying to mask the hesitation in her voice. “Why do you ask?”

She and Jackie had only been "dating" for a week, and given Nat’s finances—or lack thereof—it didn’t seem too far-fetched to say they hadn’t gone on a proper date yet.

Van nodded, her eyes flickering away momentarily before locking back onto Nat’s. “Me and Tai haven’t really gone on dates either. Mostly because she wants to keep things on the down low, away from attention.”

“Yeah, I get that,” Nat said, nodding along.

“Well,” Van hesitated, glancing at the floor before meeting Nat’s gaze again, “I was wondering… since you and Jackie are pretty much out there, if you’d be open to going on a double date with me and Tai sometime?”

Nat blinked, leaning back slightly in surprise. She didn’t see that one coming. “Oh,” was all she managed to say, her mind stuck in a loop, trying to process the request.

“It’s just… Tai’s not really comfortable being too public about things. We're not entirely a secret but she likes to keep our relationship private to avoid drama and I totally get it because I don’t want to deal with people’s reactions when we’re out together either.”

Nat shrugged. “Fuck what people think.”

Van nodded in agreement, her expression thoughtful. “Exactly. But it’s not always easy to just put yourself out there. I’m aware that it can get intense. That’s why I was surprised about you and Jackie. It seems like it’s been pretty smooth for you guys, and I didn’t think it would be that way.” She tilted her head, studying Nat.

Nat felt guilty because her and Jackie had essentially thrown themselves to the wolves when people like Van and Tai are hesitating and would feel lucky to have received the kind of relatively easy reception that Nat and Jackie had gotten so far, even with their awkward or embarrassing moments. For Nat, if her and Jackie were actually real, the best reaction would be no reaction at all, no stares, no whispers, and no one caring. But knowing that people will care is why Jackie wanted to fake it. Although, who’s to say that those people who kept staring at them are not thinking about something unkind about their relationship? For all they know, behind those looks, there could be whispers of disapproval or even outright condemnation. After all, they were the first to openly date someone of the same sex in their school. Not even one male gay couple had been brave enough to take that step and those were more common these days.

“I don’t really know if it’s been smooth,” Nat said, trying to keep her voice steady. “We’ve only just started, and you never know what people are thinking. I guess it’s been okay so far because, honestly, we don’t really care what anyone thinks.” She gulped, slightly tensing at her own white lie.

Van dropped her arms and let out a small sigh. “You don’t care because you haven’t heard anything yet. But once you do… trust me, it’s hard not to let it get to you,” she said, leaning her elbow on the counter next to Nat. “But I want Tai to get out of her comfort zone, and I figured, if we’re with you, maybe it won't feel so... difficult.”

Nat gave a slow nod, her gaze fixed ahead as she let out a subtle sigh. A fake official date with Jackie. She really isn’t getting paid enough for this shit. “Let me ask Jackie, okay?” she said, trying to sound casual.

Van nodded, but there was a faint flicker of unease in her eyes.

“I’m sure she’ll be okay with it,” Nat added quickly, trying to reassure her.

“Yeah,” Van looked a little more relaxed now, but then her eyes drifted upward, and she huffed, as though something had just occurred to her. “You know, I was pretty surprised when I found out Jackie kissed you in the hallway. That was bold of her. I always thought she was a people-pleaser.”

“She is,” Nat answered almost immediately, her tone distracted as she widened her eyes at her own quick response.

When she turned to look at Van, she didn’t see the confusion she expected. Instead, Van was smirking. “Is she now?”

Oh, great. That definitely didn’t come out the way she intended. That was close. But this isn’t good either, so she tried to backpedal.

“I just mean—“

Van chuckled. “I know exactly what you mean. You made it pretty clear at lunch yesterday.”

Nat froze, realizing there was no way to walk back from that. She could argue, but that would just make things more suspicious. So, she smiled awkwardly and shrugged it off. Then she paused, her brows furrowing as she thought about something else. “Wait, you were surprised by Jackie, but not by me?”

Van looked at her blankly. “No, I was surprised you’d go for Jackie of all girls. And I wasn’t surprised at Jackie dating girls, but I was surprised she’d be willing to show it just like that.

Nat paused, mulling over the thought. She still hadn’t confirmed whether Jackie was actually gay. She’d never assumed either way, despite Jackie being the captain of the girls' soccer team. Not that Nat was being stereotypical but even Laura Lee said that she herself is a butt person and with their topic at lunch, Nat could only assume she was talking about girls too. Jackie had only ever been in one relationship and it was with her boyfriend of four years-- the very reason why they're pretending to date, yet the girls seemed to think that this is not surprising for Jackie at all. To them, Jackie being with another girl was just... normal. Almost like it was the next logical step for her.

“I guess that makes sense,” Nat muttered, thinking it over.

Van scoffed, looking amused. “When I first found out about you guys, I heard someone say Jackie kissed a girl and I thought for sure—” She cut herself off abruptly and her smile faltered, then glanced nervously at Nat, looking like she was about to regret saying anything at all.

Nat raised an eyebrow. “You thought what?”

Van quickly averted her gaze, her fingers nervously grabbing at her bag. “Uh, nothing. Forget it. We should go.”

Nat could tell Van was dodging the question, but it was clear she wasn’t about to get an answer. So, she just nodded as Van scrambled to gather her things.

——————————————————

The next day at school, Nat walked down the hallway and bumped into Van and Tai. They fell into step together, walking toward Jackie’s locker. Jackie had her back to them, pulling books, completely unaware of their approach. Before Nat could sneak up behind her for a hug, Van spoke, breaking the moment.

"That's some nice flowers you gave her, Nat," Van said with a genuine smile on her face.

Nat's eyebrows furrowed, and she quickly glanced inside Jackie’s locker. Sure enough, there was a bouquet of flowers, looking a little wilted and dried now. She raised an eyebrow at Jackie, confusion creeping across her face.

Jackie turned around and gave her a soft smile. "Misty gave them to me," she said casually, almost as if it were nothing. Then, without missing a beat, she leaned in to give Nat a kiss, but Nat quickly leaned back, making Jackie look at her all confused.

"That's... weird?" Tai remarked, squinting at the flowers suspiciously.

Van stared off into the distance, seemingly lost in thought. “Huh. I was wondering why she kept asking about you when we were in Seattle," she muttered, almost to herself.

“Why didn't you tell me about this?” Nat confronted, feeling annoyed.

Jackie shrugged nonchalantly, clearly not seeing the issue. "I didn’t think it was anything important," she said with a dismissive wave, as if it were no big deal at all.

Nat’s disbelief deepened. "Not important?" she echoed, her voice rising. "You don’t think it’s important to tell me that someone else gave my girlfriend flowers?"

Jackie scoffed, rolling her eyes in that infuriating way she always does. "She was just being friendly," Jackie replied, brushing it off. Then, her expression shifted as she turned to Van, clearly eager to change the subject. "What was she asking about me?"

Nat could feel her jaw clenching. "Oh, so you’re interested?" she shot back, her voice tight.

Jackie opened her mouth, but stopped herself when she saw Nat’s face. Nat pressed her lips together, shaking her head slowly, feeling furious.

"Come on, Nat. It’s Misty fucking Quigley," Tai said, a faint smirk tugging at the corner of her lips.

Nat shot Jackie a sharp look, her voice barely above a whisper. "Whatever," she muttered, turning on her heel and walking away.

"Baby, wait!" Jackie called out, but Nat didn’t stop, her steps quickening as she made her way to her classroom.

Jackie is so amateur. After Nat had put in the effort to talk about their relationship outside of school, to show some real side of it, this is what she got? And now, what would people think? That Jackie could have any suitor she wanted because her girlfriend was... what? Only Natalie Scatorccio, the girl who should be grateful enough just to be in the same room with Jackie Taylor?

And of course, Jackie would fucking love this. It made her look good. Like some prize being fought over, her worth elevated because of the attention. If that was the main reason Jackie had asked Nat to do this, Nat would have never agreed in the first place. Or at the very least, she would’ve demanded a lot more money. Hell, she should’ve put more conditions in place, something to balance out the shit she had to put up with—especially considering that most of the conditions she had laid out weren’t even being met. Jackie was the one calling the shots, and Nat was just stuck following along, like some puppet in Jackie’s perfectly curated drama.

But no, she’d agreed mainly because she felt sorry for Jackie. And Nat, somehow, had convinced herself that the pay was worth it. Worth the humiliation, the awkwardness, the pretending. But maybe that was the mistake—feeling sorry. That’s what got her here.

At lunch, Jackie was already seated at the table with the girls—including Shauna—by the time Nat arrived. Jackie had already bought her lunch, her tray neatly arranged, untouched. Nat sighed as she approached the table, sliding into the seat beside Jackie and quickly burying her face in her food. Everyone was silent, obvIously feeling the tension as Jackie kept staring at her. Jackie reached over and tangled her arm with Nat’s, her fingers brushing against the skin of Nat’s forearm. Then, she leaned in and pressed light kisses to the edge of Nat’s shoulder. Nat barely reacted, her jaw clenched as she tried to focus on her food. The girls, aware of Nat’s indifference, began speaking in small conversations, careful not to involve her. It’s almost as if they didn’t want to accidentally shift Nat’s gaze from her food and her daggers of silence to land on them.

School ended, and Nat practically sprinted to avoid seeing Jackie. This whole fake dating thing had already drained her and she needed a break. Even as she walked alone, people still stare at her and Nat made a mental note to herself that she might as well get used to it and just ignore them. At the video store, Van tactfully avoided mentioning Jackie, which made Nat relieved. She just wanted this day to be over without having to answer another question about her relationship.

After work, at their usual spot, Kevyn and Rich were already deep in their post-graduation fantasies, passing around cheap booze. Nat tuned them out, focusing instead on the liquor. Mostly, because her plan is to get away, and it’s not exactly a concrete plan yet—one she doesn’t plan on sharing to anyone anyway.

“How’s Jackie?” Rich's voice, cutting through the fog of alcohol and exhaustion, pulled Nat from her thoughts.

Kevyn jabbed Rich in the ribs with the back of his hand, giving him a silent warning. Rich grimaced. "I don't mean 'how's she like that,’ Kev. You’re always twisting my words. I mean, how is she as a girlfriend?" He focused on Nat, waiting for an answer.

Nat just shrugged. "She's fine." She knew she should say something a little more enthusiastic, but thinking about Jackie was tiring. Even with her real friends, Nat can’t get away from her. It’s like she’s everywhere now, and it's only been four fucking days.

Kevyn's expression softened with concern. "Well, as long as you're happy. I heard Jackie can be a stuck-up bitch."

“Where did you hear that?” Nat creased her forehead, feeling slightly offended than she probably should be.

“I heard one of the JV in your soccer team say it,” Kevyn replied.

“Well, that’s not true,” Nat snapped, scrunching her face, her eyes narrowed now.

Kevyn paused and observed her. “Okay. I hear you,” he replied casually.

Okay, maybe Nat felt offended because if people say something bad about Jackie, it’s like saying something bad about her too. Like she has horrible taste in girls, and being attracted to girls, Nat didn’t want her first public rodeo to be labeled as something cliche—the outcast girl who was blinded by the mean, popular one.

———————————————————————

Before Nat could close her eyes, the shrill sound of their ancient telephone rang through the quiet of their trailer, and she heard her mom grumbling outside—complaining about the noise because Nat can’t even remember how long it had been since they received a call, but the only reason Nat kept it connected was because Nat listed it as her emergency contact. She didn’t want to seem pathetic having no close family contact and God forbid something happened to her at school, like a freak accident where her leg ended up as fucked as Allie’s—despite the fact that there’s a good chance her mom wouldn’t even answer if that actually happened. Nat walked out of her room and picked up the receiver, her voice flat as she answered. “Hello?”

"Hi,” Jackie's distinctively annoying voice crackled through the line.

“How did you get my number?”

“I’m your team captain. I know all of your numbers.”

Nat sighed heavily, making her irritation obvious—like she wanted it to vibrate through the line. “What do you want?”

“This is me calling about our fight. So we can tell them we made up over the phone.”

Nat shakes her head and huffed. “Fine. Whatever.”

“Wait, are you actually mad?” Nat heard a slight panic in Jackie’s tone and she could almost picture the frown on her face.

Nat paused for a bit, unable to help the narrowing of her eyes even without Jackie on her sight. “How do you think that's gonna look on my part, Jackie? That I'm just letting some rando make a move on my girlfriend?”

Jackie’s tone shifted into a more relaxed one. “Come on, Nat. Misty just wanted to tell me she thought it was cool that I’m, you know, being so open about being gay. Publicly and all.”

“Well, maybe you should feel a little guilty about it, instead of looking so pleased. Because, you know, you’re not actually gay,” she said flatly, like it should be obvious.

“Yeah….” Jackie’s voice trailed off, like she was ashamed and there was a long pause before she spoke again. “But… you know, I was pretending to be flattered.”

“And when people see it, do you really think they’ll interpret it as a congratulatory ‘coming out’ flower?”

Jackie sighed heavily. “You’re right. I didn’t think about it like that. That was my mistake.”

Nat blinked, a little taken aback. She expected more counterargument but Jackie chose to understand where she’s coming from. Another pause hung between them, and Nat took a breath. “Just don't make any more fuck ups that will make me look bad.”

“Promise,” Jackie replied. “But while we’re on the subject... anyone I should be worried about?”

Nat furrowed her brow. “What do you mean?”

“Don't play dumb,” Jackie said, her voice getting serious, “Anyone making a move on my girlfriend? Anyone I should keep an eye on?”

Nat hesitated, thinking about the random compliments she’d been getting—nothing major, nothing overt. Just the usual “You’re really pretty” from strangers, and maybe a lingering glance here or there. But she wasn’t about to tell Jackie that. “Nope,” she muttered, wanting to end the conversation.

“Well, they better not,” Jackie replied, voice suddenly low, almost threatening. “They know how hard I can kick.”

Nat snorted, hoping that her chuckle sounded sarcastic because she couldn’t control the slight grin tugging at her lips. “Sure, Jackie.”

“So… um… I’m sorry, baby,” Jackie whispered, and Nat swore she could hear the sound of Jackie’s mouth curling in a teasing smirk, even through the phone. Nat quickly wiped the grin off her face.

“Don’t be annoying, Jackie.”

“What? I’m just adding some substance to our act. Making it feel more authentic,” Jackie explained, her voice too casual.

“Bullshit. You’re pissing me off on purpose, I can tell.”

“This early in our relationship, and you can already read me? You’re so sweet, baby,” Jackie cooed, her voice dripping with that familiar, teasing tone.

Nat’s eyes shut tight as she pressed her lips together, her nostrils flaring slightly. Jackie knew exactly how to get under her skin and it seemed that she’s enjoying this arrangement a little too much.

“I’m going to bed,” Nat said, her patience running thin, ready to end the call.

“Okay, goodnight,” Jackie said softly. “See you tomorrow?”

Nat dropped the call because why was that even a question? She grabbed herself a glass of water to drink. Before she could come back to her room, the phone rang again. Nat answered it and waited for Jackie to speak because who else would be calling her again?

“Did you just call me back?”

“Huh?” Nat blinked.

“I received a call after we hung up. Was it you?”

“No, Jackie,” she answered, scratching her head and yawning.

“Oh. Well, okay then.”

“A prank call again? What were they saying?”

“Nothing. They were just breathing on the other line.”

Nat sighed. Maybe it’s one of those bored idiots who are starting to mess with Jackie because of her and Nat’s relationship. Or maybe it was Jeff and somehow, that irritates Nat even more.

“Just hang up if you don’t hear anything,” Nat suggested.

“I will. Anyway, did I bother you?”

“Yeah, you did.”

“Okay, good. Sweet dreams, baby.”

————————————————————

The next day at school, Nat picked up Jackie from her class before lunch, and they walked hand in hand toward the cafeteria, which inevitably draw glances from everyone.

"Here comes our team's famous couple," Tai remarked with a sarcastic grin.

Nat shot her a dry look. "We're not famous," she replied flatly, setting down her tray and arranging Jackie’s food in front of her.

"I overheard some girls talking in the bathroom," Lottie chimed in, giving Nat a teasing smile. "They apparently didn’t notice how hot you are before, Nat."

Jackie slid into the seat beside her and immediately draped an arm over Nat’s waist, her gesture protective. "Well, they’re idiots and should stay that way."

Van, glancing at them with a subtle knowing look, leaned forward. "I’m so glad you two made up."

Nat rolled her eyes and gave Van a light smile, guessing Van was relieved their double date would still be on.

"You two were fighting?" Lottie asked, eyebrow arched, her tone genuinely concerned.

"If this was because of the whole butt thing, I shouldn’t have said anything. I wasn’t even sure Jackie was staring at our butts. For all I know, she was just waiting for us to turn around so she could check out our crotches."

Jackie raised a hand in exasperation. "Laura Lee, please stop talking."

Tai smirked, leaning back. "It's because Nat was being insanely jealous of Misty Quigley."

"Misty?!" Shauna chimed in, her voice unexpectedly sharp.

"Yeah," Tai answered breezily, "She gave Jackie flowers."

Jackie shot Tai a look but didn’t address Shauna directly. "It was nothing."

Nat gave a small huff as she dug into her food. "Yeah, so you say."

"Why would she give you flowers?" Shauna asked again, undeterred of Jackie ignoring her.

Nat answered for Jackie. "That’s for me to worry about," she said in a dry tone, making it clear that Shauna wasn’t relevant to the situation.

"You’re obviously not worried enough if you’re just letting it happen."

Nat’s jaw clenched, feeling irritated. "I don’t have to answer to you. You’re no longer her best friend," she snapped, her voice cold.

For a moment, a tension rose. Shauna’s expression hardened, and she shot Nat a sharp look. But before the situation could escalate, Lottie chimed in, breaking the silence. "Misty’s actually really nice," she said casually.

Tai turned to her, eyes narrowing. "Are you kidding me?"

Jackie nodded. "I agree. Misty’s intense, yeah, but she really meant well when she gave me those flowers. She was just being nice."

"What flowers did she give you?" Shauna asked, her eyes directed at Jackie.

"Poppies," Jackie said, her tone almost dismissive as she focused on her food, refusing to engage with Shauna any further.

Van blinked in surprise. "Oh, she knows your favorite flower."

Jackie’s brows furrowed, clearly confused. "How do you know that?"

"I heard Shauna tell—" She caught herself mid-sentence, looking at Tai with a guilty expression. "I guess I heard her tell Tai? I don’t remember,” her gaze flicking nervously between Tai and Shauna before she awkwardly lowered her head.

Just then, Jeff appeared behind Shauna, drawing everyone’s attention.

"Hey, babe," he said with a forced smile, glancing nervously at the group.

"What?" Shauna snapped, turning to him with an annoyed look, as if his presence were an inconvenience.

"You wanna hang out at the bleachers before lunch ends?" Jeff asked, shoving his hands into his pockets.

Shauna didn’t even look up from her food. "I’m not done eating."

Jeff glanced around the table, his gaze landing on Jackie, who was pointedly staring at her plate, clearly trying to avoid looking at them. Nat noticed Jackie’s body tense up, so she casually slipped an arm around her shoulders, giving Jeff a look—one that screamed, scurry the fuck off.

Jeff immediately averted his gaze, his shoulders slumping slightly. "Okay, I’ll see you later after class," he muttered, bending down to kiss Shauna.

Shauna, however, dodged the kiss, letting his lips land awkwardly on her cheek. Jeff scratched his head and walked off without saying another word.

Shauna seemed to be trying hard to make up with Jackie, her constant interruptions and overly protective comments about Misty making it all too obvious. It's like she was trying to assert some kind of claim over Jackie, like she needed to prove she still had some sort of relevance in her life. Clearly, their fake dating is working if her and Jeff are already miserable this early in their relationship.

"By the way, we have a date," Nat cut through the silence, turning to Jackie with a blank expression--like it was no big deal.

Jackie glanced at her, brows furrowing for a moment before narrowing her eyes. "If this is how you’ll ask me out, then we have serious problems."

Nat rolled her eyes. "No, Van asked if we can go on a double date with her and Tai."

Jackie blinked, her expression softening. "Oh. That actually sounds nice," she said, giving a warm smile toward the couple across the table. Van beamed and Tai just shrugged. Jackie turned back to Nat. "But you still have to ask me."

Nat raised an eyebrow in confusion. "We’re already dating."

Jackie tilted her head. "Yes, but we haven’t had an official date yet—which makes you so lucky, by the way," she teased, poking Nat’s nose. "Usually, the first date comes first."

Before Nat could respond, Laura Lee casually chimed in, "And the fact that you guys already slept together."

Nat shot her a sharp glare, but Laura Lee didn’t seem to notice, continuing to eat her food.

Shauna joined in, her tone deadpanned. "How romantic."

Jackie snorted, turning to Shauna. "You’re one to talk about romance.”

"Just ask her out, Nat, geez," Van added impatiently, nudging the conversation back on track.

Nat sighed, feeling her frustration rise. "Why can’t she ask me out? Why is everyone assuming I’m the lucky one? She should feel lucky I’m even with her annoying ass," Nat grumbled, her gaze dropping to her plate.

The table went silent. When Nat finally looked up, she saw Jackie’s face had fallen, and a heavy tension filled the air. The others were nervously watching, unsure how to react. Nat’s eyes flicked to Shauna, who was lounging with her elbow on the table, a smug smile playing on her lips as if she were enjoying the scene.

Jackie gave Nat a hurt frown before standing up abruptly and walking out. Nat, feeling suddenly stressed, dropped the fry she had been holding and rubbed her face in frustration.

"Nice going, Nat," Van said, her tone dripping with sarcasm. "There goes our double date."

Nat dropped her hands from her face and glared at Van. "Shut up. This is because of both your chicken asses. And now we’re fighting again."

"It’s not our fault you decided to sleep with your crush before even asking her out on a real date," Tai said, her tone flat.

Nat's eyes slightly widened in surprise. "What makes you think I had a crush on her?"

"You were mean to her. Isn’t that how crushes usually go? I was mean to Van at first, tried to pretend I didn’t care about her," Tai said, looking at Van with a smirk.

"She was mean to me too," Nat shot back.

Tai shrugged nonchalantly. "Exactly my point."

"No. Jackie would have told me if she had a crush on anyone else," Shauna chimed in, her voice full of certainty.

"Sure, because you guys told each other everything," Nat shot back, pointing the sarcasm in her tone.

Shauna shot her a challenging stare. "The only reason she slept with you is because she was upset that we fought."

Nat’s jaw clenched, feeling pissed now. "Well, I guess I have you to thank for being a fucking asshole, then," she snapped as she braced herself against the table, standing up quickly and walking out.

————————————————

Nat sprinted to Jackie’s locker after class. She slammed her shoulder lightly against the locker next to Jackie’s, making her presence known. Jackie shot her a glare but continued to organize her books, intentionally ignoring her.

Nat sighed. “Jackie… come on.”

Jackie didn’t respond, her focus remaining on her locker. Nat pinched the sleeve of Jackie’s shirt, tugging on it repeatedly to get her attention. “Baby…” she coaxed, trying to sound sweet.

Still no response. When Jackie finally removed her hands from the locker, Nat swiftly closed it, forcing Jackie to turn and face her. Nat blew out a long breath and began nervously fiddling with her finger on the locker between them. "Will you please go on a date with me?" she muttered, her eyes darting to the side, avoiding Jackie’s gaze.

Jackie raised an eyebrow. "Are you asking the locker?" she asked with a serious expression.

Nat let out a soft groan before finally looking Jackie in the eye. "Jackie, will you go on a date with me?" she repeated, trying her best to soften her expression.

Jackie crossed her arms. "I can’t hear you,” she replied, her tone challenging.

Nat sighed, feeling impatient. Fuck Van and Tai and fuck Jackie for making this ridiculously difficult and embarrassing for her.

“Jacqueline Taylor,” Nat said with an exaggerated loud voice, making the entire hallway fall silent. People around them paused, heads turning in curiosity. Jackie’s eyes widened at the sudden outburst.

With everyone’s attention now on them, Nat stepped forward, cupping Jackie’s cheek gently. “Will you please go on an official date with me?” she asked again, her voice soft and almost pleading.

Jackie slowly leaned back, a grin slowly spreading across her face. She glanced around, noting the crowd that had gathered, and the way everyone was watching them. Then, she turned back to Nat, her smile warm and knowing.

"I’d love to, Natalie," Jackie whispered, her voice low as she placed her hands around Nat’s neck.

A chorus of cheers erupted behind them, and Nat could see their teammates forming a group nearby, grinning and clapping. Shauna stood at the back, her arms crossed, throwing daggers at them with her glare. And beside her was Jeff, his arm around Shauna’s shoulders, a bitter scowl on his face.

Some passing students smiled at the scene, watching the two of them interact. The pressure seemed to evaporate as Jackie leaned in and kissed her softly. Nat unexpectedly exhaled in a long, relieved breath as she lingered on the kiss. Her shoulders relaxing as she softly grabs Jackie’s waist and pulls her closer.

“Aren’t they already together?” Nat heard Mari asked, before Akilah answers, “Gay people and their gay romance.”

Chapter Text

They had survived their first week of fake dating, and Jackie was pleasantly surprised by how well things were going. She was certain that Nat boldly asking her out in front of the whole school had hit a nerve with Shauna, but the whole scene seemed to spark interest from everyone else. Aside from Shauna’s, Jackie didn’t care about the attention—at least not in the way most people thought. What she cared about was the simple fact that no one was pitying her. The way things were going, no one was looking at her as the girl who had been dumped by her ex for her best friend. Instead, they saw her as the girl who was happy—who kissed her girlfriend in the hallways and who didn’t seem to care what anyone thought. And sure, that wasn’t true but turning the tables like that, making it look true, gave Jackie a sense of control over the whole mess. The mess Shauna had created. It felt really good, especially about the thought that it must be killing Shauna that things were going this way.

Standing in front of her wardrobe to get ready for their date, Jackie was feeling uncertain about her outfit than she usually was. She’d never been one to take hours to get ready. That was always Shauna’s trait. But Jackie wasn’t sure what Nat liked, or if it even mattered. She didn’t want to seem like she was trying too hard, but she also didn’t want to show up looking like she hadn’t put any effort into it at all. They could bump into anyone from school and she didn’t want people to think that this simple date isn’t special to her. She wanted to call Nat and ask what she was wearing—just so they could coordinate—but Jackie quickly dismissed the idea. She knew Nat well enough by now to be sure that matching outfits would annoy her and Jackie wasn’t in the mood to bicker right now, because Nat could get under Jackie’s skin just as easily as she could get under Nat’s.

In the end, she opted for a simple checkered green vest over a long-sleeve white polo, paired with light blue pants and white shoes. It was comfortable and simple for a casual date. If her mom knew she was actually going on one, she’d probably throw a fit over her outfit and insist her to change. But Jackie was starting to care less and less about what her parents thought. The one thing she was sure of was that if they knew who she was going with, they’d be less concerned with her wardrobe and more focused on "changing her" back to someone they believed she truly was. There’d be hundreds of lectures about the Bible and God, about how this wasn’t the “right way” to live. Hell, they'd probably smite her themselves before God even had the chance.

When the doorbell rang, Jackie sprinted down the stairs, desperate to beat her mom to the door.

“Where are you going, and who’s that?” her mom asked curiously, sensing her rush.

“I’m going to the carnival with some friends. That’s Nat,” Jackie said under her breath, already halfway to the door.

“Are you going with Jeff?” her mom asked.

Jackie ignored the question. Of course, her dad still hadn’t bothered to tell her mom about their conversation in the car—because why would he? He didn’t care. He wasn’t interested in anything going on in Jackie’s life. Jackie had grown used to ignoring the problems in their household, where nothing real was ever discussed. It was always about maintaining appearances—her mom's desperate need to make their family look perfect in the eyes of the neighbors.

She opened the door, and Nat was standing there, dressed in her usual leather jacket over a black shirt, paired with a black mini skirt and black boots. Nat took a step forward, ready to come inside, but Jackie quickly shoved her back, making a move to shut the door. Just as she was about to slam it, her mom’s voice rang out from behind her.

“Be back before ten!”

Jackie rolled her eyes, grabbing Nat’s hand and pulling her out onto the front lawn.

“I was gonna say ‘Hi,’” Nat said, hesitantly following Jackie.

Jackie furrowed her brow. “Why?”

“Because it’s polite?” Nat replied, as if it should’ve been obvious.

Jackie scoffed. “Yeah, right.”

“I’m serious, Jackie. She still knows me as your friend. I wouldn’t want her to think badly of me whenever I have to come over for one of your booty calls,” Nat said with a shrug, letting go of Jackie’s hand and shoving both of hers into her pockets.

“You don’t have to care about what my mom thinks,” Jackie answered, then her eyes narrowed as she took in Nat’s outfit. “And don’t you have any other clothes?”

Nat raised an eyebrow. “What’s wrong with my fucking clothes?”

“I’m just saying,” Jackie shrugged, “colors wouldn’t hurt you.”

Nat tilted her head in a mocking way. “What can I say? I’m mourning this date.”

“Don’t you dare say things like that around them,” Jackie warned as they approached Tai’s car.

Nat smirked, shaking her head. They stopped in front of the car’s back door, pausing at the same time. Nat eyed her curiously.

“What are you waiting for, princess?” Nat asked.

“I’m waiting for you to open the door for me,” Jackie asked, gesturing at the door.

Nat shook her head. “How about you open the door for me?"

“That would be so ungentlemanly of you,” Jackie snarled.

Nat scoffed. “I could just say the same about you.”

Jackie slumped her shoulders in frustration. “Come on, Nat, they’re waiting for us.”

Nat crossed her arms and smirked, taking a step closer. “I asked you out, Jackie. In front of everyone. Now, open the door for me, sweetheart.” Her voice dropped to a whisper as her face neared Jackie’s by just an inch.

Before Jackie could respond, she heard the sound of the car window sliding down.

“You know, the door is unlocked, ladies,” Van called out from the passenger seat. “Is there anything wrong?”

“Nope. We’re going inside,” Nat replied, straightening up and starting to tap her foot impatiently.

Jackie clenched her jaw and narrowed her eyes at Nat, then she let out a small groan and opened the door. Nat flashed her a Cheshire closed-mouth smirk, clearly amused by Jackie’s annoyance. “Thanks, baby,” she teased.

Jackie couldn't seem to tear her eyes away from Nat’s ass as she climbed into the car, her mind momentarily distracted by the sight. For some reason, she suddenly saw an image of Laura Lee teasing her about it so she shook herself out of it and climbed in after Nat.

The carnival was just a little outside of Wiskayok, and by the time they arrived, the sky had already darkened, the stars barely visible behind the bright, flickering lights of the rides. Jackie’s eyes were drawn immediately to the carousel spinning in the distance—its glowing lights casting warm reflections on the faces of those nearby, the hum of upbeat music, mixed with the blurred laughter and excited chatter of the crowd. As soon as they stepped out of the car, Jackie was hit by the crisp evening air, the scent of sugar intertwined with a blend of old grease, hot metal, and worn plastic. It wasn’t unpleasant, though, just... new. Unfamiliar.

Jackie paused for a moment, her gaze sweeping over the carnival grounds. She’d never been to a place like this before. Growing up, her parents didn't exactly prioritize fun. And it wasn’t that Jackie didn’t want to go to places like this. Shauna had liked the idea of carnivals, but with school and soccer, it just always seemed out of reach, considering that carnivals are only ever temporary.

Outside of school and each other's homes, they only hung out at malls, outdoor or other house parties. The only time she and Shauna went out of town was when Jackie was upset after her parents had this huge fight that involved throwing things and glasses shattering in their kitchen, which made Jackie bury herself under the blanket and cry herself to sleep. The next morning, when Shauna picked her up for school, Jackie convinced her to skip class and go to the nearest beach instead. It took a lot of convincing, because Shauna was afraid to skip school, but after seeing how upset Jackie was, she took them to Cape May and just laid at the shore to stare at the sea the entire day.

“So this is the carnival everyone’s been talking about,” Tai said, taking in the scene.

Nat raised an eyebrow, glancing over at her. “You’ve never been to one?”

“Nope,” Tai answered, grimacing slightly as she scanned the crowd, her eyes darting from person to person, clearly uncomfortable with how packed it was.

Van snickered. “I’m not surprised. Carnivals aren’t usually visited by rich girls,” she teased.

Jackie and Tai exchanged a look, both of them rolling their eyes at the same time.

“Babe,” Van continued, turning to Tai with a grin, “can you get me some cotton candy?” She pointed casually toward a nearby cart. Tai nodded and she made her way over to the cart.

“You want anything?” Jackie asked toward Nat.

Jackie suddenly felt a little awkward and felt like she had to ask Nat too. Normally, she’d expect Nat to get her what she wanted, especially at school, but this was supposed to be an official date, and Nat was equally her girlfriend as much as Jackie was Nat’s. And, of course, she'd have to pay for it, considering the way Van had just made her little remark about her and Tai being the “rich ones.” She didn’t want Nat using any of the money she was actually earning from this whole fake dating thing—otherwise, what would be the point? It would just feel like a favor and this was supposed to benefit both of them.

Nat stared at Jackie, observing her. “I’m good,” she said, her voice light.

Jackie was caught off guard by that response. She’d expected Nat to take advantage of the situation and make Jackie buy anything. Jackie glanced over at Van, who was eyeing them both with a raised brow, clearly noticing the awkwardness between them.

Before Van could say anything, Jackie took Nat’s hand, pulling her a little closer. “Come on, baby, I’m hungry,” she said with a teasing grin, her voice dropping into a more intimate tone. Without waiting for a response, she tugged Nat toward a nearby food stall.

Nat wanted a corn dog, so Jackie bought it for her, along with a drink. She also grabbed extras for Van and Tai. For herself, she opted for a fruit salad. Nat looked down at the small plastic container in her hand, and Jackie couldn't help but feel a little self-conscious.

Nat raised an eyebrow. “I thought you were hungry?” she asked.

Jackie mumbled, “This is fine,” before walking over to Van and Tai to hand them their corn dogs.

A few moments later, Nat appeared with a slice of plain cheese pizza, folded neatly on a paper plate. Jackie stared at it, confused.

“I get that you’re trying to watch your figure, Jackie, but indulging yourself once in a while isn’t a crime,” Nat said, tilting her head.

Jackie hesitated. “But Coach said—”

“She’s right. Don’t let Coach control your lifestyle,” Tai chimed in from behind her, her voice flat but sincere.

Jackie paused, staring at the pizza slice. For something cheap, it actually looked pretty good, and she couldn't deny that she missed eating pizza.

“You know you want to,” Nat said, wiggling the slice temptingly in front of her.

Jackie sighed. “Fine. But it’s too big. I can’t finish it.”

Without a word, Nat took a large bite from the pizza and handed her the rest. Jackie couldn’t help but laugh at the sight of Nat chewing happily before she took the plate from her.

They started walking around. Jackie ate her fruit salad as they passed by game stands, booths and more crowds of people. She finished the pizza faster than she’d expected. Nat took the empty plate from her when they passed a trash can, tossing it in.

“You know,” Jackie said, casually slipping a thought into the conversation, “I’m really surprised I haven’t heard any mean comments about us.”

Tai scoffed without missing a beat. “Well, not to you, Jackie. You’re popular. What’s everybody gonna say to you?” Her tone was flat, but Jackie could hear the subtle bitterness behind it.

Normally, Jackie would have bristled at a comment like that from Tai. It felt condescending—like Tai was insinuating that Jackie always got her way, that she was untouchable. But in this moment, with the complexities of Van and Tai's situation, Jackie realized that what Tai said wasn’t completely off the mark.

“But maybe it isn’t so bad now,” Jackie said, trying to sound positive.

Tai snorted, rolling her eyes. “Yeah, right. Just wait. It’ll happen eventually.” Her tone was dry, like she was certain of her words.

“But at least this is a good start, right? We’ve seen great reactions from people toward Nat and Jackie. Maybe things won’t be as bad now,” Van jumped in, her eyes bright with hope.

Jackie and Van shared a warm glance, both silently agreeing with the sentiment. Tai just nodded and gave Van a half-smile of reassurance, looking slightly hesitant.

Jackie wondered if the reason things seemed so… smooth now was because people didn’t fully understand what was going on, or if it was just too early for the judgment to truly sink in.

Her gaze drifted to Van and Tai. They’d been together for over two years now, and while most of the girls on the team knew about them, they still kept their relationship mostly out of the spotlight, quite the opposite to what she’s currently doing with Nat. It made Jackie wonder if they experienced something awful, some hurtful comments or hateful looks that had driven them to keep their relationship in the shadows at school.

“What the fuck?”

Nat’s voice cut through Jackie’s thoughts. Her eyes immediately locked onto the source of Nat’s irritation. Jackie followed her gaze and saw Jeff and Shauna standing at a nearby booth, their eyes darting between them with barely concealed curiosity.

Jackie’s grip instinctively tightened around Nat’s arm. “What are they doing here?” she muttered under her breath.

Tai winced. “Oh no, this is my fault,” she said, her voice soft with regret as she turned her gaze from Jeff and Shauna to Jackie and Nat. “Shauna asked me what our plans were for the double date, and I might have… told her.”

“Are you kidding me?” Nat dropped her arms at her sides in an exhausted stance.

“I’m sorry,” Tai responded quietly, her eyes filled with genuine remorse. “I didn’t think they’d actually show up.”

“What did you think she needed that information for?” Nat asked exasperatingly.

Tai hesitated before answering, her gaze shifting between the two of them. “I thought she was just curious because… you know… it’s Jackie,” she said, her voice trailing off as she glanced at Jackie.

There was a flicker of something in Tai’s eyes, something Jackie couldn’t quite place. Shame, maybe? It made her stomach twist slightly, as if Tai knew more about the situation than she was letting on. But then, she could also be thinking that Shauna cared because she was Jackie’s best friend after all. Regardless, Jackie didn’t dwell on her thoughts longer before it causes her a panic attack.

“And they just happened to show up here at the same time as us?” Nat’s voice grew sharper, her eyes narrowing. “Don’t tell me you gave her all the details too?”

Tai’s gaze dropped to the ground, unable to meet Nat’s eyes.

“Perfect,” Nat muttered, her voice rising with frustration. “Would you like to give them our itinerary while you’re at it?” she asked sarcastically.

“It’s a carnival, Nat. We don’t have one,” Van said flatly, her expression completely deadpan.

All three of them stared at Van in a silent beat.

Van raised an eyebrow and dragged the words out slowly, “Obviously.” She shifted uncomfortably under their combined gaze, then pressed her lips together, lifting her hands in mock surrender. “Just tryna ease the tension.”

Jackie could see how pissed Nat was. She understood why. With two more pairs of eyes—ones belonging to the very people Nat probably didn’t want watching her every move—today would be a lot harder. So far, it had been easier with just Tai and Van, but now, with Jeff and Shauna involved, Nat was probably feeling the pressure. Jackie could sense that Nat might be pulling back a little. The whole situation wasn’t as simple and easy as she probably thought it would be.

Feeling bad for Nat, Jackie rubbed her arm soothingly. “Hey, it’s okay. Let’s talk,” she said softly, gripping Nat’s arm gently and pulled her away from the two.

“It’s fine, Nat. You don’t have to act like we did at school if that’s what you’re worried about. We can just stay as close as we are now. Van and Tai aren’t exactly all over each other, either. We’re already on a date, and they know it. I’m good with that,” Jackie said, her voice warm and reassuring as she offered Nat a small smile.

Nat raised an eyebrow, her expression softening a little. “What are you talking about, Jackie?” she asked, her voice low and genuine. “I’m just worried about you.”

Jackie blinked, a bit taken aback at that.

“I figured you’d feel pressured, since the people that you need to care about this are… well, right here,” Nat added, her voice soft but pointed.

That made sense. Now that Jackie thought about it, she was feeling frustrated, but Nat’s blunt reaction had distracted her from her own emotions. She took a breath, forcing herself to relax. “Okay, well, let’s just chill and have fun with our friends. Is that cool?” she said, plastering another warm smile on her face.

To her surprise, Nat’s lips curved into a smile in return. Without missing a beat, she wrapped her arm around Jackie’s shoulder and placed a gentle kiss on her temple. Jackie couldn’t help but giggle at the gesture.

“Oh. I guess we’re back in action, then,” Jackie teased, earning a playful eye roll from Nat.

As they made their way back to Van and Tai, the two of them were grinning, clearly amused by the sudden shift in Jackie and Nat's demeanor. Their eased closeness was obvious now, and Jackie couldn't help but smile back. But as her gaze swept over to where Jeff and Shauna stood, her stomach twisted.

She caught Shauna’s eyes. Jackie’s heart skipped a beat— the same way it always did when those brown eyes locked onto hers, and just like that, the smile that had been on her lips faltered. She quickly averted her gaze, focusing on something—anything—else. Jackie’s eyes locked onto a giant white polar bear plush at the booth, and without a second thought, she tugged Nat’s hand and ran toward it.

“I want it. What do I have to do to get it?” she asked eagerly, pointing at the stuffed toy.

The booth operator gave her a once-over before answering. “You have to hit ten targets. Consecutive,” he said, nodding toward the moving flat cans that rotated when hit by pellets.

Without missing a beat, Jackie pulled a five-dollar bill from her pocket and slammed it down on the counter, sliding it toward the guy with a determined look. He gave her a sheepish grin and handed her the toy gun.

With her focus locked on the targets, Jackie positioned the shotgun toy in both hands, squinting one eye and scrunching her face in concentration. The first shot missed completely, hitting one of the stuffed toys at the side of the booth instead of any of the cans. Jackie heard Tai burst out with an obnoxious laugh.

“Stop it, babe. Give her a chance. You can do this, captain!” Van cheered, trying to encourage her.

She tried again. And again. And again. Each time she missed, she pulled another bill from her wallet. Every now and then, she'd hit one of the targets, but then miss the next shot. The gun felt heavier with each failed attempt and the pressure of the time spent, Tai’s teasing were eventually replaced by impatient grunts. A few minutes later, with no consecutive hits and frustration mounting, Jackie slammed the gun against Tai’s chest, more forcefully than she intended.

“You want a turn, Nat?” Tai asked, already pulling cash from her pocket.

“Nah,” Nat shrugged, eyes drifting away from the booth. “I’d rather not hold a gun.”

“It’s a BB gun, Nat,” Van added, raising an eyebrow.

Nat didn’t respond, choosing to ignore Van’s comment completely. Jackie felt Nat’s gaze on her but didn’t want to meet her eyes.

“Why don’t you just buy it? You probably could if we ask,” Nat said casually, clearly aware of Jackie’s frustration.

Jackie glanced at the Nat briefly before muttering, “I don’t want to buy it. It wouldn’t mean anything if I just bought it.” She looked away quickly, trying to hide how defeated she felt. “Forget it.”

Jackie could be competitive, and as much as she knew she wasn’t the best at a lot of things, she still hated losing. She sighed heavily, glancing one last time at the stuffed bear she wasn’t going to win. Her mother had always bought her Barbies as a kid—safe, girly toys that never felt personal. But this bear was something she could hold close at night, something she could cuddle, something that would be comforting.

While the others remained by the shooting range, Jackie found herself wandering, trying to distract her mind. Her gaze flicked over the carnival stalls until it landed on a small accessory stand a few feet away and something caught her attention. A metal bracelet—small square links with a black heart etched on each one. After deciding to buy it, her eyes then drifted to a nearby display of temporary tattoos. There were so many designs, from delicate florals to bold, tribal symbols. She paused, studying them, her fingers hovering over the sheets as she debated. Jackie had always been fascinated by tattoos, the idea of them bold and fearless—a way to make a statement. She knew that getting a permanent tattoo was something her parents would never approve of—which is why the idea of getting one was so thrilling for her but she figured she'd wait until college.

The back of the tattoo packet listed the meanings behind the designs, and Jackie’s attention immediately snapped to the dragonfly tattoo. It was stunning and intricate. There were two meanings listed. One was transformation and change, and the other meaning was resilience and adaptability. Without hesitation, she grabbed two sheets of the dragonfly tattoos and paid the lady selling it.

“Hi, Jackie.”

Jackie turned at the sound of her name, her eyes falling on Misty standing a few feet away. The girl was holding a big, brown teddy bear, her cheeks tinged pink, and she seemed almost embarrassed, adjusting her glasses nervously as she stared at Jackie.

“Misty? What are you doing here?” Jackie asked, her gaze flicking around the carnival.

“Oh, I, um,” Misty stammered, adjusting her glasses again as she swallowed nervously. “I’m with my parents. I saw you guys, but, well… I didn’t want to interrupt, so I thought I’d just say hi to you first. Is that okay?” she added, her voice trailing off with a nervous chuckle.

“Yeah, no—uh, that’s fine,” Jackie replied, her words coming out awkwardly. She felt a strange mixture of fluster and confusion but quickly tried to mask it with a smile.

Misty’s face brightened as she beamed at Jackie. “Anyway, here,” she said, thrusting the teddy bear toward Jackie with both hands.

Jackie’s eyes narrowed slightly as she gently pushed the bear aside, momentarily distracted by the oversized plush. It blocked her view of Misty’s face, and she couldn’t help but look at the girl with confusion. “What’s this?” she asked, furrowing her brows.

Misty’s grin widened as she held the bear up higher, her voice upbeat. “I saw you staring at these at the shooting range earlier, and there’s a stall selling them, so... I thought you might want one. I just picked one up for you!”

Jackie blinked. Misty had clearly mistaken this bear for the one Jackie had actually been eyeing.

“Oh, um, that’s… that’s really sweet of you,” Jackie said, offering a small, nervous smile as she shifted her weight uncomfortably, unsure of what to do.

From behind her, a voice rang out in surprise. “Misty?!” Jackie turned around to see Van’s eyes widened in disbelief.

“What’s going on?” Nat asked, her brow furrowed as she glanced between Jackie and Misty.

Jackie turned to Misty with a forced smile, hoping to defuse the tension. “Misty was just saying hello. Right, Misty?” she asked quickly, flashing a pointed look at her, one that shows her Team Captain face.

Misty swallowed. She slowly lowered the teddy bear, her smile faltering. “Right, um… anyway, my parents are probably looking for me, so I should go. Bye, guys,” she said, her voice slightly shaky, before she hurriedly turned and walked away, the bear still clutched in her arms.

Jackie felt guilty as she watched Misty walk off, noticing the look of disappointment on her face.

“Was she giving that teddy bear to you?” Tai squinted, her wrist flopping casually as she pointed toward Misty’s direction.

“No,” Jackie mumbled, avoiding Nat’s stare.

“Liar,” Nat immediately said, narrowing her eyes and giving Jackie an accusing look.

Jackie sighed. “Okay fine, but don’t be mad, okay? She was just being sweet.”

“Forget about that ugly teddy bear because look at what Nat won for you,” Van beamed, tugging at something behind Nat’s back.

Jackie’s eyes snapped to the object in question, and her curiosity quickly shifted into something else as she realized what it was. Nat was holding the exact white polar bear she’d been eyeing earlier at the shooting range and she immediately felt herself smiling.

“Sweet?” Nat snarled, her voice dripping with disbelief.

“Oh boy, here we go,” Tai muttered, both her and Van stepping back and exchanging a knowing look.

Nat let out a bitter laugh. “I made a lot of effort winning this for you and Misty is the sweet one. Are you fucking joking—“

Jackie panicked as Nat’s voice grew sharper. She knew this made Nat feel bad because this made her look bad in front of the two. So Jackie cut her off by stretching out her arms, wrapping it around Nat’s neck and pulling her in, interrupting her ramblings with a kiss. Nat immediately shifted the stuffed polar bear from her front to Jackie’s back, giving their bodies space to press together. Jackie let the kiss linger just long enough to silence Nat’s rant, then pulled back slightly, her lips curling into a soft grin.

“You’re the sweetest,” Jackie whispered, her voice low and sincere, before planting a few more quick kisses on Nat’s lips, one after the other.

“Alright, alright, that’s enough,” Tai called out with an annoyed tone.

Jackie pulled away, her smile still playful as she leaned back, her eyes twinkling. “Thank you,” she said, before her smile shifted into a pout. “You’re not mad, right?”

Nat stared at her, her face still flushed. She lightly shook her head. “No, but I am concerned about how she happened to show up here on the same day we’re here.”

“Someone’s got a little crush,” Tai remarked, her voice full of mischief.

Jackie’s eyes flicked toward Tai in warning. “Don’t start. She said her parents are here too,” she said before her eyes shifted to Nat and Van. “It’s not like you two are the only ones from school who know about this place.”

“Looks like the universe is against you,” Van clapped on Nat’s shoulder. “You and Jackie’s first official date and the two people you’ve been jealous of are here.”

Jackie mentally noted that the other person Van was referring to is Jeff.

“Stop it. Nat knows she had nothing and no one to be jealous of,” Jackie said, then immediately snatched the stuffed toy from Nat’s hands. She started cuddling with it, unable to wipe the smile off her face.

The three stood there staring at her as she snuggled the bear like it was her new favorite thing. The soft, plush material felt warm and comforting against her face and it made her giddy.

“That one actually kinda looks like you, Nat,” Tai teased, looking amused as she let out a small chuckle.

Jackie’s eyes widened in exaggerated shock, and she stretched her arms to better study the stuffed toy. “Oh my god, it does! Look, it’s our baby!” Jackie exclaimed, lifting the bear next to Nat’s face, comparing the two side by side.

Tai and Van both burst out laughing, while Jackie’s grin only grew wider as she watched Nat’s face turn a shade of red. Nat’s expression was unreadable at first, though the faintest hint of irritation flickered beneath her blush.

“Stop laughing or I’ll grab that gun again and shoot both your asses,” Nat warned, glaring at Tai and Van.

Tai clutched her stomach, trying to suppress her laughter. “You’re so whipped, Nat.”

Nat scrunched her face in mock annoyance, crossing her arms over her chest. “Shut up and stop acting like you aren’t,” she shot back, rolling her eyes.

Ignoring the back-and-forth between the two, Jackie refocused on the stuffed bear, her lips curling into a fond smile. “I’m gonna name him Grumpy,” she declared, cradling the bear like it was their child.

Van raised an eyebrow, clearly amused. “Interesting name for a comfort toy.”

Jackie shrugged casually, her tone flat. “It’s our son, and he adapted Nat’s second personality.”

The two started laughing again and Nat groaned in exasperation.

“Oh, by the way,” Jackie said, shoving one hand into her pocket and pulling out the items she’d bought. She handed Nat the stuffed bear, and Nat immediately wrapped one arm around it. Then, Jackie lifted Nat’s free wrist and fastened the bracelet around it.

“I saw this and thought it would look great on you,” Jackie said, giving Nat a wide, proud smile.

Nat looked down at the bracelet, her fingers brushing the metal. She glanced back up at Jackie with a shy, almost reluctant smile.

Jackie raised her shoulders and tilted her head, pleased with her choice. “And there’s one more thing,” she said, pulling out the second packet of temporary tattoos she’d picked up. “It’s a dragonfly design. One of the meanings on the back seemed like it might apply to you.”

Nat turned the packet over, her eyes scanning the description on the back. She was quiet for a moment before looking back at Jackie, her expression unreadable.

“I bought one for myself too,” Jackie added casually. “I don’t need to wear it at the same time as you or anything... I just liked the design.” She knew Nat might find the idea of matching tattoos a bit dorky, even if it’s just temporary.

Nat looked up, still holding the tattoo packet, and shrugged. “No, it’s fine. We can put them on at the same time,” she said, surprising Jackie.

“Really?” Jackie’s eyes brightened, and she couldn’t hide the smile that crept across her face.

Nat gave her a half-smile and wrapped her arm around Jackie’s shoulder. “Sure. Let’s do it later.”

Jackie’s heart fluttered as she tugged on Nat’s arm, pulling her a little closer.

“Guys, let’s ride the Ferris wheel!” Van called, grabbing Tai’s hand and dragging her toward the ride.

Jackie gripped Nat’s arm tightly, a nervous flutter in her chest. She had never been on a Ferris wheel before, and even though it moved slowly, the wide-open space with just a metal bar in front made it look dangerous. Tai had bought the tickets, and she and Van had already claimed the front car. Jackie and Nat climbed into the one right behind them, with Jackie trying her best to hide the nerves crawling up her spine.

“Are you okay?” Nat asked, her voice soft with concern, noticing her discomfort.

“Just a little nervous,” Jackie admittedly mumbled, her grip tightening on the metal bar in front of her.

Without hesitation, Nat wrapped her arm around Jackie’s shoulders, the other hand resting on her waist, pulling her in closer. As the Ferris wheel started moving, the gentle sway only seemed to heighten Jackie’s anxiety. She let got of the handle and buried her face against Nat’s chest, squeezing her eyes shut as the breeze ruffled her hair.

“Don’t worry, Jackie. We’re not gonna fall,” Nat whispered, her voice calm and steady. She gently stroked Jackie’s back, trying to soothe her. “Look at the view,” she added, her tone shifting as they reached the top of the first spin.

Jackie hesitantly opened her eyes, her breath catching as the lights of the small town below glittered in the dark. Though the lights were sparse, the view was breathtaking, the quiet town bathed in a soft glow that made it look almost magical.

“Look, Wiskayok is just over there, and we’ll probably see my house from here,” Jackie said, pointing off in one direction.

Nat smirked and raised an eyebrow. “Yes, I’m sure we’ll spot your big-ass house from here, Jackie,” she teased, her voice laced with mockery.

Jackie’s eyes drifted to the car in front of them, where she saw Van and Tai sharing a kiss. A soft smile spread across her face as she watched the two. “I’m so happy for them,” she whispered, her voice full of genuine affection. “This date is a great idea.”

“Yeah,” Nat replied, her tone sincere as she kept her gaze on the view ahead of them.

Carried away by what felt like a magical moment, Jackie leaned in and planted an involuntary soft kiss on Nat’s cheek, her lips lingering for just a second before she pulled back. Resting her chin gently on Nat’s shoulder, Jackie let herself relax into the steady rhythm of the ride, the cool breeze brushing against her skin. Nat’s hand, warm and reassuring, continued its slow, steady motion across her back.

Jackie watched the faint blush began to color Nat’s cheeks, likely from the chill in the air. But as her eyes lingered on Nat’s face, she couldn’t help but notice how beautiful she looked in the soft, dim light, her features subtly illuminated by the flickering town lights below. The way her blonde hair framed her face, the curve of her jaw, the small, almost imperceptible smile tugging at the corners of her lips. Jackie had never taken the time to really observe Nat, but now, she was struck by just how pretty Nat truly was. It wasn’t just the way she looked—it was the way she carried herself too.

She wore dark makeup—bold eyeliner, smudged shadow—a look Jackie’s mom had commented on disapprovingly just the other day. Deep down, she envied it. Nat could look messy, rough around the edges, and still pull it off effortlessly. She didn’t need to look "clean" or polished the way Jackie tried so hard to. No matter how much effort Jackie put in, how many times she fixed her own makeup in the mirror, she always felt like she was trying too hard. Nat, on the other hand, could just be wild and carefree and still be incredibly magnetic.

After a few minutes, it was time for them to get off. As they climbed out, Jackie noticed in her peripheral that Jeff and Shauna had been in the car behind them the whole time. She turned and when Shauna caught her staring, Shauna immediately placed a kiss on Jeff’s bicep, making Jeff smile and wrap his arm around Shauna’s shoulder, the way Nat’s arm is wrapped around hers. Jackie felt her blood boil because Shauna obviously went here to fucking torture her.

“Hi guys!”

Jackie snapped out of her intense staring—now a full-on glare—just in time to see Laura Lee and Lottie approaching them.

“For fuck's sake, is everybody here?!” Nat's frustration immediately came back as she saw them.

“It’s nice to see you too, Nat,” Lottie teased, her tone dripping with sarcasm.

Nat shot Tai an irritated look.

“Don’t look at me. That was Van,” Tai shot back quickly, pointing an accusatory finger at her.

Van, looking suddenly very guilty, lowered her head and crossed her arms defensively.

“We can’t let you guys have all the fun. We want to be included too,” Laura Lee said with a small shrug, trying to justify their arrival.

“It’s a double date, not a fucking quadruple one,” Nat snapped, her voice rising.

“Quadruple?” Lottie raised an eyebrow.

“Hey, guys,” Shauna and Jeff appeared in front of them, their timing just perfectly impeccable. The group fell silent. Lottie pursed her lips and lowered her gaze, clearly realizing where Nat’s frustration was coming from.

“I’ll, uh, get us some drinks, babe,” Jeff offered quickly, seemingly picking up the awkward vibe.

“What’s going on?” Shauna asked, her eyes immediately landing at Jackie.

“Nat and Jackie didn’t know you guys would be here. And frankly, I didn’t either,” Tai said, throwing a knowing look toward Shauna.

Shauna scoffed, folding her arms across her chest. “You can’t seriously call dibs on this place. Everyone’s been talking about it.” Her smug smile turned directly toward Nat.

Jackie let out a quiet sigh, trying to push down the tension building in her chest. “It’s fine. I’m glad you guys are here,” she said, forcing a smile as she glanced at Lottie and Laura Lee. She grabbed a handful of popcorn from the bucket Lottie was holding.

“Aren’t you glad I’m here?” Shauna’s voice cut through the air, and Jackie turned her head, meeting Shauna’s intense gaze.

Nat’s grip on Jackie’s shoulder tightened, her voice low and sharp. “You slept with her ex. What do you think?”

“I thought she’d be over it by now, seeing how she’s all over you,” Shauna answered, her voice dry and bitter, her eyes never left Jackie’s.

Jackie’s nostril flared but she forced herself to maintain a blank expression. “She’s right. Couldn’t care less if they’re here,” she said casually, then she turns to Nat. “I’m on a date with my first ever girlfriend.”

She smiled and leaned in to give Nat a peck on the lips.

“And your last, I hope?” Nat said, returning the smile.

Jackie couldn’t help but flash a mischievous grin, her teeth briefly showing. Nat was definitely good at this, despite their annoyance at each other, Nat really proved herself to be doing an effortlessly good job like she claimed she would. If she were actually Jackie’s girlfriend, she might just get some tonight, but Jackie pushed that thought aside. “Count on it.”

“Awwww,” Laura Lee cooed, and Jackie turned to see her, a fond smile spreading across her face as Laura Lee was hugged by Lottie, looking all sweet and cozy. Jackie’s gaze soon shifted and caught Shauna’s expression—a scowl, her jaw visibly clenched. With this outcome, she might just actually jump Nat tonight, after all.

Nat dragged Jackie over to a food stall, asking the vendor for a cup of water.

"Where do you want it?" Nat asked, her fingers clutching the temporary tattoos.

Jackie flipped her hair to one side, turning around. “Here,” she said, pointing to the back of her neck.

“Are you sure? Your mom could see it,” Nat said hesitantly.

“I don’t care,” Jackie mumbled, a defiant edge to her voice.

Without another word, Jackie felt Nat press the paper tattoo to the back of her neck. She gently dampened it with water, her thumb rubbing the area to make sure it sticks and stayed in place.

"Your turn," Jackie said, turning around, signaling that Nat should do the same.

Nat obliged and Jackie did the same thing, applying the other tattoo behind Nat’s neck. After a minute, they both removed the paper backing, Jackie grinned and pulled Nat toward a nearby photo booth, gently pushing her inside.

As the first photo was taken, Nat remained stiff and awkward, clearly unsure of how to pose. Jackie, on the other hand, leaned comfortably against Nat’s shoulder, trying to relax her. For the next shot, Jackie playfully tugged at the corners of Nat’s mouth, stretching it into a smile. In the mirror, she saw Nat playfully cross her eyes, and that made Jackie chuckle. They also took photo with Grumpy—their stuffed toy child—placed between them. Then Jackie asked Nat to show off their temporary tattoos for the picture, turning it into a permanent memory. For the final shot, Jackie didn’t hesitate. She cupped Nat’s face in her hands and leaned in, capturing a soft kiss on her lips.

Once they stepped out of the booth, Tai and Van immediately rushed inside eagerly while Laura Lee and Lottie waited patiently for their turn. Jackie grabbed the photos from the machine and burst into laughter as she looked at them. She tore the strip in half and handed Nat her half. "Here, we each get three," Jackie said, her grin wide. "I’m keeping the one with the kiss."

"Of course. It's a trophy and proof that you actually dated me," Nat teased, a mischievous glint in her eye.

Jackie rolled her eyes but couldn’t help the smile tugging at her lips. She slapped Nat’s arm playfully. “Well, you’re keeping the one with Grumpy so that you never forget your responsibility.”

After a couple of hours of rides and laughter, the group decided it was time to head home. Jackie hadn’t even checked the time; she didn’t care how late it was. She was just happy to have spent the day with her friends.

“This was so fun! We should do this again sometime,” Lottie said with her beaming smile.

“I know! When’s your next date?” Laura Lee asked Nat.

Jackie couldn’t help but smile at the way Laura Lee was either unaware or very much aware that she’s poking at Nat’s nerves. Either way, it was hilarious to watch.

“I’ll save it just for me and Jackie next time, thanks,” Nat responded, her tone dry.

“Okay, but when is it?” Laura Lee pressed, her expression serious, which only made everyone chuckle.

After parting ways with Lottie and Laura Lee, Jackie didn’t even bother looking for Jeff and Shauna. She was too content with how the day had turned out. Eventually, the four of them piled into the car, heading toward Jackie’s house.

“You know what, I have to admit, a double date with you guys wasn’t such a bad idea,” Tai said, glancing in the rearview mirror as they arrived.

Van turned from the passenger seat. “We had a lot of fun. Thanks for agreeing to this, Jackie,” she said, giving her a warm smile.

Jackie felt touched by how the two genuinely sounded. Tai and Van had never been this warm to her. “You’re welcome,” she said shyly, then added with a teasing grin, “Next time, keep the details to yourselves, though.”

The two just chuckled, making Jackie wonder if they didn’t believe she was serious. “Goodnight,” they said in unison.

Nat walked Jackie to the door, Grumpy tucked securely under Jackie’s arm. As they reached the front step, Jackie turned around to face Nat.

"Today was fun. It didn't even feel like we were faking," Jackie said, slightly regretting the sudden words she didn't expect to come out of her mouth.

"Yeah," Nat replied casually.

They paused in silence. Nat stared at her boots and started shifting uncomfortably, so before it gets awkward, Jackie subtly pulled two ten-dollar bills from her pocket and slipped them into Nat’s hand, making sure Tai and Van couldn’t see.

“What’s this?” Nat raised an eyebrow, glancing at the bills in confusion.

“It’s for today,” Jackie said casually, trying to make it sound like no big deal.

Nat shook her head, trying to hand the money back to Jackie, but Jackie stubbornly pushed it back. “Don’t be weird. This is our deal, remember?”

Nat looked at the money. “You only pay me ten.”

“It’s for Grumpy too and for other things you bought me,” Jackie smiled.

“It was a gift,” Nat said, looking at the stuffed bear.

Jackie hugged Grumpy tighter, feigning mock exasperation. “His name is Grumpy, Nat. What kind of a dad are you if you don’t even know your own kid’s name?”

"So, I'm the dad? Why can't we both be moms?" Nat asked, crossing her arms.

"I don't know. Calling you dad sounded right for some reason," Jackie chuckled, then she stopped, her cheeks flushing as she realized how embarrassing she sounded.

Nat raised an eyebrow and eventually shook her head, smirking, making Jackie let out a relieved breath.

“I won Grumpy for you, Jackie. You don’t have to pay me for him.”

Jackie’s eyes softened, her head playfully tilting. “Awwww,” she cooed, leaning in just a little.

“Goodbye,” Nat said, turning away, clearly annoyed by Jackie’s affectionate expression.

“Wait!” Jackie called out, grabbing Nat’s arm before she could walk away. “Are you seriously not gonna kiss me goodnight?”

Nat turned around swiftly, moving closer without saying a word. Jackie’s breath caught in her throat, and before she could react, Nat was leaning in. Jackie shut her eyes instinctively, her heart pounding in her chest for some bizarre reason, as Nat’s lips pressed softly against her own. She leaned into the kiss, her hands loosening around Grumpy, the stuffed bear slipping from her grip. Her fingers found Nat’s shoulder, trying to hold onto her. With every passing second, Jackie felt herself wanting more, needing more. Slowly, Nat withdrew, her lips parting from Jackie’s. Jackie’s head tilted forward, instinctively following, as if trying to keep the kiss linger. She opened her eyes to find Nat looking almost... nervous? She had a weird expression on her face and the usual confidence in her gaze had shifted into something softer, more uncertain.

“Goodnight,” Nat whispered, her voice barely audible, and before Jackie could say anything, she turned away.

Jackie stood there for a moment longer than she realized, her mind racing, trying to process what had just happened. Her hand absentmindedly tracing her lips where Nat’s had been. She was still caught up in the softness of it, the unexpected spark she felt. Grumpy, abandoned on the ground, caught her eye. Jackie swallowed the lump in her throat and quickly scooped him up, brushing the dirt off him as she stepped inside.


Jackie crept into the house, careful to make her steps as quiet as possible, hoping her mom was already asleep in her room. She barely made it halfway up the stairs when she heard her mom’s voice from the living room.

“Jacqueline, what’s that dirt behind your neck?”

Jackie froze, panic rising in her chest. Without missing a beat, she bolted up the stairs, not bothering to answer. “Goodnight, mom!” she yelled over her shoulder, quickly slamming the door to her room shut behind her.

Once inside, she let out a breath she hadn’t realized she was holding. She changed into her nightwear, finishing her night routine. She reached for the photos she’d tucked in her pocket and placed them on her mirror. She smiled to herself as she arranged them and didn’t even pause to think about the possibility of her mom seeing them.

Jackie quickly fell asleep that night, snuggling next to Grumpy, with a smile lingering on her face.

Chapter Text

Sunday arrived, and Nat found herself with nothing to do. The video store was closed for the day, and she couldn’t help but feel the weight of it—the silence of a day with no paycheck, no cash flowing in. A day off felt like a day wasted. She even caught herself wishing there was school so Jackie could pay her, though the last thing she wanted was to see Jackie every single day. No, she was content with her Jackie-free weekends.

Still, the weekend dragged on. It was as if time itself had slowed down, giving Nat the chance to rest, but she couldn’t help feeling like she was just waiting for Monday to come. Maybe it was because she was eager to finally finish school and get out of town. Their date had been surprisingly great, despite everyone showing up uninvited like they were hell-bent on ruining it. But Nat tried not to let it bother her—she knew Jackie would expect her to keep it professional, and for the most part, she did... or at least, she tried.

Except when she had to kiss Jackie goodnight to put on a show for Van and Tai. It felt weird, because kissing Jackie had been so normal now, but the night had been so unexpectedly enjoyable that there were moments Nat forgot they were faking it—which Jackie had told her she also felt. However, when they kissed, there was something about it that made Nat flush with embarrassment. Jackie’s look afterward—soft, almost expectant—lingered in Nat’s mind long after, and she found herself turning it over again and again in the quiet of her room, unable to shake it.

She slapped herself internally, frustrated. Jackie had become so embedded in her mind that now, even on her no-school days, Nat couldn’t escape her face. It was as if the girl had infiltrated every corner of her thoughts, and it’s only been a fucking week. Worse, Nat realized she’d started caring—maybe more than she should—about Jackie’s whole situation with Jeff and Shauna. Especially when she sees those two together. They irritate Nat more than Jackie irritates her, knowing what they put Jackie through.

When Monday came, Nat couldn’t shake the uneasy anticipation building in her chest. Maybe it was the coffee she’d downed this morning—stronger than usual—but her heartbeat was thumping rapidly, almost unnaturally fast. She walked down the hall with a kind of hyperawareness, feeling the buzz of the day creeping under her skin.

She reached her locker just as the bell rang to signal the start of class. But before she could even turn the handle, the door slammed shut in front of her with a jarring clang, and there, standing so close it made her breath hitch, was Jackie. Her face was suddenly there, just inches away, her eyes locking with Nat’s with that signature smirk on her lips.

“Miss me?” Jackie asked, her voice low and teasing, and Nat had no idea why the tone of her words felt so… intimate. Seductive, even.

For a beat, Nat stood frozen, heart doing an odd flip in her chest. She wanted to tell herself it was just Jackie being Jackie, playing her part. She had to remind herself that this isn’t real. It’s a role. So she forced a smile, pushing down whatever fluttering feeling had been stirred in her.

“I did,” Nat said, her voice casual despite the storm inside—immediately preparing to put on a show.

Jackie’s hands slid from Nat’s shoulders, around her neck, pulling her even closer. “Good,” Jackie whispered, leaning in just enough that Nat could feel her breath on her lips, could see the depth in her eyes that made everything feel too real. “Because I thought about you all weekend.”

Nat’s throat went dry. She swallowed, but it didn’t help. Jackie’s proximity was like an electric charge that was impossible to avoid. Her heart hammered in her chest, like it wanted to explode out of her.

Before she could even think, Jackie’s hand shot out, gripping Nat’s, tugging her toward the janitor’s closet. The door squeaked shut behind them.

Then, without warning, Jackie kissed her—hard, urgent, the kind of kiss that left no room for hesitation. Nat froze for a moment, completely caught off guard by the intensity, but her body didn’t seem to care. She was reacting before her mind could catch up, her hands instinctively sliding up Jackie’s arms.

But then, she felt confused, so she forced herself to slowly push Jackie away, just enough to create some space.

“Jackie,” she panted, trying to catch her breath. “No one can see us.”

Jackie pulled back, just slightly, her gaze still intense. Her voice was soft but firm.

“I know,” she murmured. “This is just for us.”

Nat blinked, trying to sink the words in as she stared at Jackie, unsure whether she should pull away or lean in again. But before she could decide, Jackie leaned in for another kiss, her lips almost touching Nat’s.

And then—

Nat’s eyes snapped open.

“What the fuck?” she gasped, sitting upright in her bed, heart pounding, drenched in sweat.

She wiped her forehead, trying to steady her breath, but her pulse was still racing. The dream had been so vivid, so real. She couldn’t shake the feeling of Jackie’s hands on her, the intensity of the kiss. It was like her body had been left behind in the dream, but her mind was still caught in it. Fantastic, now Jackie had even invaded her sleep. Jackie had overworked her for an entire week that it was becoming so dangerously unhealthy for her.

Nat made her way to school, deliberately avoiding caffeine. The aftershock of her dream still lingered, and her heart was racing like it hadn't quite caught up with her. She moved quickly through the hallways, her eyes skimming past everyone as she headed straight for her locker.

“Hey,” Jackie’s voice suddenly appeared beside her, her tone cheerful, unlike the one in the dream.

Nat froze. Without thinking, she blurted, “I didn’t miss you!” The words came out sharper than she intended, earning a few curious glances from students nearby.

Jackie slightly jerked back, clearly surprised at her outburst. Her forehead creased. “Is that really what you want to say to your girlfriend after not seeing her all weekend?”

Nat’s heart skipped a beat, then scrambled to recover. “Sorry, I—uh, sorry, baby,” she stammered, forcing herself into her “fake” mode. She leaned in to plant a kiss on Jackie’s cheek, avoiding her lips.

Jackie crossed her arms, her expression turning more serious. “Are you okay?” Her voice carried a soft edge of concern.

“Yeah,” Nat lied, running a hand through her hair. “Just a little under the weather, I guess.”

Jackie placed the back of her hand on Nat’s forehead, her touch gentle. “Yeah, you feel kinda hot…”

Nat’s face scrunched up in irritation. “No, I don’t!” she shot back, defensive.

Jackie studied her face, her eyes narrowing. “Okay, seriously, what is going on with you?”

“Nothing, Jackie! Just… go to class, alright? Give me a minute to wake up.” She turned and walked away.

She wasn’t off to the best start today, but Nat knew she needed to calm down. That dream had to be a result of spending too much time with Jackie. If anything, it was more like a warning, a reminder that this situation she’d gotten herself into was bound to come back and bite her in the ass at some point.

Nat barely managed to focus on her class. The memory of the closet in her dream kept creeping into her thoughts, and she felt like she was losing her mind. She kept telling herself she should end the whole deal with Jackie. She certainly doesn’t need it anymore as she has a job now. This whole arrangement is taking up her thoughts, and she doesn’t want to spend the rest of her high school hanging around Jackie so much to the point that it causes her to dream stupid things about her. By the time lunch rolled around, she was drained, and it felt like her body was just moving on autopilot.

“Hi, baby, I bought you some soup,” Jackie greeted with a warm smile, setting the container down in front of Nat.

“Thanks,” Nat muttered, her tone flat as she sat down.

“Are you feeling better?” Jackie asked, her concern obvious as she hovered beside Nat.

“What’s up with you?” Lottie asked, glancing over at Nat.

“She’s feeling sick,” Jackie answered, rubbing Nat’s arms gently in a comforting gesture.

“I’m good,” Nat mumbled, spooning some soup into her mouth, not quite able to meet anyone’s gaze.

“Okay, ‘cause you kinda freaked me out earlier,” Jackie added, her voice soft and laced with worry. “You were acting... weird.”

“I just woke up in a funk today,” Nat said, trying to brush it off.

“Right. And you haven’t kissed me, by the way,” Jackie said with a playful pout, leaning closer to Nat.

“You guys can’t go a day without kissing?” Laura Lee chimed in, raising an eyebrow.

“It’s been three days,” Jackie shot back defensively, her eyes still locked on Nat.

Laura Lee nodded in understanding. “I get you, Nat. I’d probably get sick too if I don’t get some action in three days.”

Lottie, who had just taken a bite of her sandwich, immediately choked, her eyes watering. She flailed for a moment before Laura Lee swiftly leaned over, gently patting her back. The forceful taps helped Lottie cough up the offending food, and she gasped for air, her face flushed.

“God, Laura Lee, you can’t just say things like that while I’m eating!” Lottie managed to croak, still catching her breath.

Laura Lee shrugged, unapologetic. “You’re right. You get sick about it more than I do.”

Nat ignored the two and instead turned to Jackie—who’s giving her a pointed look. Her eyebrows raised, her face expectant. Slowly, she leaned in to kiss Jackie on the cheek—but just as she did, Jackie turned her head, and their lips met.

The shock hit Nat like a jolt. Her eyes widened, and for a moment, she forgot how to breathe.

“I think you really are sick,” Tai said casually, watching Nat’s face closely. “You’re turning red.”

“Oh yeah,” Van added, looking at her worryingly. “Maybe you should hit up the clinic, Nat.”

The heat in Nat’s face only intensified. “I’m not turning red,” she snapped, her voice rising. “Why don’t you both just calm the fuck down?” The words came out sharper than she intended, and the table fell into an uncomfortable silence.

Tai raised an eyebrow, her voice dry, laced with sarcasm. “Are we the ones who need to calm down, Nat?”

“Leave her alone. She’s feeling bad enough already,” Jackie said, gently gripping Nat’s arm.

“You don’t have to go to work today if—“

“No!” Nat cut Van off, her loud voice making everyone at the table lean back. “I’ll go to work.”

Jackie’s brow furrowed. “What work?”

“She works at the video store with me,” Van said, glancing between Jackie and Nat, looking confused.

Jackie turned to Nat, narrowing her eyes. “Since when?”

“A few days ago,” Van shrugged, still clearly puzzled.

Jackie shifted her gaze back to Nat, her expression unreadable. “You didn’t tell me?”

“She didn’t even tell you where she works?” Shauna chimed in, her tone dripping with judgment. She smirked as she glanced between Jackie and Nat.

Nat turned to Jackie, whose eyebrows were raised now, waiting for her to answer.

“I just didn’t want you to worry about me needing money,” Nat said, unsure if she was explaining herself to Jackie or trying to deflect suspicion from the group.

Shauna scoffed, a low, cutting sound. “A week, and she’s already keeping secrets from you.”

“That’s rich coming from you,” Nat shot back, her eyes narrowing at Shauna.

“Maybe your work is just a cover for seeing the other people you date,” Shauna said with a sly smile. “I’m sure there’s plenty.”

Nat’s jaw clenched, feeling insulted. “What the fuck are you trying to say?”

“Guys, seriously, let’s not do this,” Tai interjected, trying to defuse the growing tension.

“You did build quite the reputation,” Shauna continued, her eyes gleaming with malice.

“You want to talk about reputation, homewrecker?” Nat snarled.

“Enough!” Jackie snapped. She shot daggers at Shauna before turning her focus back to Nat, her voice softer now. “I’m sure she had her reasons for not telling me.”

After the bell rang, everyone scattered from the table. Nat was about to get up, but Jackie stayed seated beside her, giving her a pointed look, urging her to remain in place.

“Care to explain?” Jackie asked, her voice quieter but sharp.

Nat sneered. “What, I’m supposed to tell you everything about my life now?”

“You put me on the spot, Nat,” Jackie replied, her tone turning serious as she pointed to herself. “I’m your girlfriend.”

Nat let out a heavy sigh, leaning her head back in frustration. “It’s not a big deal, Jackie.”

Jackie’s gaze narrowed. “Okay, what if there’s something you don’t know about me, and Shauna calls you out on it? And because you don’t know about it, she calls you a terrible girlfriend? You’d be fine with that?”

Nat rolled her eyes, her voice dripping with annoyance. “Whatever. Her bitter ass can think whatever she wants about us. I don’t care.”

Jackie paused, watching Nat closely, her expression unreadable for a moment. “Do you want me to pay you more?” she whispered.

Nat blinked, caught off guard. “What? No!” she unexpectedly replied, her face scrunching up.

“If you don’t think this is worth it, then—“ Jackie started, but Nat cut her off.

“Stop it, Jackie. I wasn’t even gonna ask you to pay me today,” she blurted out, unsure why the thought of asking Jackie for money felt... off. Like it wasn’t the right thing anymore, even though it was the main reason she agreed to this in the first place.

Jackie’s brow furrowed. “What? Why not?”

Nat shrugged, trying to play it off. “Well, I’ve got a job now, so I don’t really need it.”

Jackie froze, her eyes searching Nat’s face for something. She swallowed hard. “Are you... breaking up with me?”

Nat’s head snapped up, panic flashing across her face. “What? No!” she answered too quickly, feeling confused at herself for quickly changing her mind. Not long ago, she was thinking of ending this deal, and now she’s willing to do it without pay. She must really be losing her mind. “Why would you think that?”

“You just don’t seem comfortable with this anymore,” Jackie said, her voice quieter than before. “If you want to break up, I get it. I’ll be sad, but I’ll survive.”

Nat could see the sadness that flickered in Jackie’s eyes, despite the smile she tried to force. She knew how much Jackie needed her. If they broke up, Jackie would probably spiral and Jeff and Shauna would certainly have a field day with it. Nat’s chest tighten at the thought of Jackie enduring that judgment alone.

She cupped Jackie’s cheek, forcing her thoughts to quiet as she looked into her eyes. “No, Jackie. I don’t want to break up,” she said, her voice soft but firm. “I’m just having a rough day, okay?”

Jackie stared at her for a long moment, the intensity of her gaze made Nat’s heart race, and she had to swallow before she could breathe again. Then, without a word, Jackie slid off her seat and onto Nat’s lap. The move was so sudden that Nat’s eyes widened in surprise, especially now that the girls were gone. She realized that this was probably meant to be a public show, for the other students to see.

Jackie’s smile was soft, almost teasing, but there was something genuine in it that Nat couldn’t look away. “I’ll be the best girlfriend ever, I promise,” she whispered, the words gentle.

Nat leaned back slightly, trying to meet Jackie’s eyes, but it was hard to breathe with her so close. With hands gripped on Nat’s shoulders, Jackie leaned in, deliberately pressing a soft kiss to Nat’s lips, a little too lingering for just a casual peck. Nat’s breath caught, her eyes shutting instinctively, as a swarm of butterflies took over her stomach. After the kiss, Jackie stood up from her lap and left without another word, leaving Nat staring into space. She’s definitely doomed now.

School was over, and Nat had just reached her locker, her mind still foggy. For some reason, the stares felt heavier today. She tried to focus on organizing her books, but as she reached for her binder, two guys from the baseball team caught her attention. They were standing a few feet away, their voices loud and casual.

“Man, what a waste. With a little wash of her face, she’d be pretty,” one guy said. It was a thoughtless remark, but he wasn’t even trying to whisper. It was as if he wanted her to hear it. Even though she wasn’t looking directly at them, Nat could feel their eyes burning into her.

“Can you believe she’s dating Jackie?” the second guy scoffed.

The first guy laughed. “Of course she would date girls too, she's a slut."

Nat’s jaw clenched so hard that she thought her teeth might crack. Her hand trembled as it hovered over her locker door. She was about to snap, to march up to them and give them a piece of her mind. But before she could even move, she saw Jackie suddenly launch herself toward the last guy who spoke.

“What did you say about my girlfriend?!” Jackie screamed, her voice furious.

Nat’s eyes widened in shock as Jackie yanked a fistful of the guy’s hair, dragging him backward. The hall fell into stunned silence as people gathered around to watch. Nat barely registered her feet moving. She was already walking toward the chaos before her brain caught up.

“Jackie, stop!” Nat yelled, her heart pounding in her chest.

“Get off of me, dyke!” the guy screamed, his voice panic-stricken. He jerked around, trying to break free of Jackie’s grip, but Jackie wasn’t letting go.

The crowd only grew as the scene continued to unfold. At one point, the guy lost his balance, stumbling backward and crashing to the ground, pulling Jackie down with him.

Nat rushed over, her heart thudding in her chest. She saw Shauna coming from the other direction, and together, they worked to pull Jackie off the guy. Shauna grabbed Jackie around the waist while Nat grabbed her arms, but Jackie’s hold on the guy’s hair was unrelenting.

Jackie’s cheeks were flushed with anger, her teeth bared, and her eyes locked onto the guy like she was determined to pull all his hair off.

Coach Martinez’s voice rang out over the crowd. “Enough!” he bellowed, his tone sharp and authoritative.

It seemingly took a moment for Jackie to register Coach’s command. But when she did as she looked up at him, she slowly released the guy’s hair, letting him scramble backward in an attempt to distance himself. Jackie stood up, brushing off Shauna’s hands from her waist, her breathing heavy, her chest rising and falling in quick succession. Nat stepped forward and helped Jackie adjust her clothes and smoothed her hair, trying to fix the little baby hairs that had flown out of place during the struggle.

Coach gave Jackie a pointed look of disappointment, his jaw clenched as he surveyed the situation. “Principal’s office, both of you,” he said, his gaze now flicking between Jackie and the guy she had attacked.

Jackie and the guy followed Coach Martinez down the hallway, leaving Nat standing in the aftermath of the chaos. The tension from the incident still hung thick in the air and Shauna’s gaze lingered on her for a moment before Nat quickly averted her eyes, focusing instead on finishing putting her things in place from her locker.

The hallway felt colder, emptier, even though the school was still buzzing with the last minutes of the day. Nat barely registered Shauna still hanging around, though something about her presence felt almost like she was waiting for Jackie too.

It wasn’t long before Jeff appeared, strutting down the hallway like he owned it. His eyes flicked briefly toward Nat before landing on Shauna, and he grinned.

“Hey babe, you ready to go?” Jeff asked, his tone casual.

“You can go. I’ll wait here,” Shauna replied dryly, her voice flat. There was something distant about her tone, almost like she didn’t care whether Jeff stayed or left.

“Is it because of Jackie?” Jeff asked, nonchalantly as if he didn’t even care about the fight. “I heard she attacked one of my teammates.”

Shauna’s eyes narrowed, her voice quiet but sharp. “Yeah, I want to make sure she’s okay.”

Jeff shrugged, unfazed. “Why? It’s probably the guy she was hooking up with,” he said, his tone dismissive.

Before Nat could stop herself, she was already speaking. “Watch your fucking mouth,” she snapped, making both Jeff and Shauna look at her.

Jeff blinked, his eyes meeting Nat’s for a moment. He swallowed, clearly taken aback by her sudden outburst. She wasn’t going to stand there and let him talk about Jackie like that—not after Jackie just defended her.

Jeff brought his attention back to Shauna, his tone trying to smooth over the tension. “Let’s go, babe. I was hoping I could come over to your place.”

Shauna snorted, her voice dripping with sarcasm. “Yeah, that’s not happening.”

Nat’s curiosity piqued at that. Shauna clearly didn’t like Jeff the way one would think she does, but what’s with all this fuss? What was her deal with Jackie? Nat couldn’t help but wonder how much control Jackie had over Shauna for her to end up hating Jackie so much to the point that she’d resort to doing this. If Jackie was kind to anyone, it had always been to Shauna, and anyone could see that. Even Nat, who couldn’t give a single shit about their friendship even though they always seemed to make it everybody’s business. Something felt off. It was obvious that Shauna was trying to take out whatever frustration she had with Jackie on Jeff. It was never about Jeff. She was just using him to somehow prove a point.

“Alright, well, I— I’ll see you tomorrow,” Jeff mumbled, scratching his head, clearly awkward as he walked off without even bothering with a kiss.

Nat suppressed an eye roll. If anything, those two look faker than she and Jackie were.

A few moments later, Jackie emerged from the principal’s office, flanked by the guy, looking less rattled than Nat would’ve expected. Nat made her way over, with Shauna trailing behind her. The guy shot Nat a sidelong glance, sneering as he brushed past them.

“Hey, are you okay?” Nat asked, concern bleeding through her voice as she took in Jackie’s expression. She had hit the ground hard with the guy earlier, and it worried her more than she wanted to let on.

Jackie shrugged nonchalantly. “I’m suspended for three days. Same as him.”

“You shouldn’t have done that, Jackie,” Shauna interjected, her voice sharp. “Are you crazy?” Her tone was almost reprimanding.

Jackie’s eyes narrowed, crossing her arms in defense. “He insulted my girlfriend.”

Shauna’s face softened slightly, but her eyes held a more level-headed concern. “So? We’re graduating. And now, that’s going to go on your record.”

“It’s fine,” Jackie replied with a grin that almost bordered on smug. “Besides, he called me the d-word, so it really just makes him look worse.”

Jackie looked like she was even proud for being called a slur because it somehow made up for her erratic behavior. But Nat felt bad, because Jackie did this for her, and she probably got an earful from Coach Martinez.

“You didn’t have to do that for me, Jackie,” Nat said with genuine concern and guilt, not caring about pretending in front of Shauna.

Jackie’s smile softened, and she wrapped her arm casually around Nat’s neck. “What kind of girlfriend would I be if I just let him get away with that?”

Nat’s breath hitched as this day was filled of her unusual nervousness when Jackie gets this close. Without hesitation, Jackie leaned in and gave her a soft chaste kiss— right in front of Shauna.

When Jackie pulled away, Nat felt awkward under the weight of Shauna’s burning gaze that hadn’t left them.

Shauna cleared her throat. “Let me take you home, Jackie,” she said, her voice clipped, attempting to sound unaffected.

Jackie’s locked gaze on Nat didn’t move. “I’m good. I can see my dad’s car from here,” she said, even though her eyes were still fixed on Nat’s lips.

Shauna’s mouth tightened into a thin line. “Tell him I’ll take you home,” she insisted.

Jackie’s lips twisted into a playful smile, still not shifting her gaze. “No thanks,” she replied flatly, almost dismissive, then leaned in once more and kissed Nat. Again. And another. And another. The warmth in Nat’s cheeks now impossible to ignore.

Jackie pulled away with a pout, her voice low and sweet. “I’ll miss you, baby.”

“I’ll miss you too,” Nat stammered, hating how the words felt awkward because she wasn’t even sure if it was fake, and now, she could barely stay steady with her heart pounding in her ears. She could feel her face turning red, and every attempt to keep her voice calm felt like it was failing.

“Can you come over tonight?” Jackie asked, her eyes imploring.

Nat couldn’t decide if Jackie was being serious or just playing up a show because Shauna is still standing here, and Nat should say something about it because if they were a real couple, this is just borderline creepy. But somehow, with Jackie’s closeness, Nat felt weak and her throat felt tight, making it seem impossible to say something even remotely close to a snarl.

“Sure,” Nat said, forcing a smile that barely managed to keep the corner of her mouth from twitching.

Jackie’s face lit up, her smile wide and genuine as she leaned in for another kiss—this one lingering longer than the last. “Bye, baby.”

Nat stood there, her heart pounding in her chest, as Jackie walked past her and Shauna, both their gazes following Jackie’s retreating figure.

——————————————————————

“I can’t believe Jackie actually did that,” Van said, her eyebrows raised in disbelief as she shook her head. “She really got it bad for you, huh?”

Nat let out a short laugh. “Well, the guy did call her a slur.”

“Right,” Van said, contemplating. “Tai did say it was only a matter of time, so... I guess you guys weren't untouchable after all.” Van shot her a half-serious, half-joking look, crossing her arms.

Nat rolled her eyes. She turned toward the vending machine, yanking open the door and grabbing a Coke.

“Still, though,” Van continued, her voice turning serious, “she totally went full throttle on that jerk because he called you a slut. And honestly, I think she deserves sexy time for that.”

Nat choked, the Coke rushing up her throat as she tried to swallow. Before she could catch herself, a good portion of it splashed against the vending machine door.

"Jesus Christ, Nat!" Van shouted, eyes wide with horror. “Clean that shit up,” she complained, tossing a towel in Nat’s direction.

As Nat wiped the spill from the vending machine door, she couldn’t help but feel a strange flutter in her chest at the thought of her and Jackie doing something intimate. She should’ve recoiled, maybe even cringed at the thought. But, for some reason, it didn’t feel wrong. It sent a shiver down her spine instead. Nat quickly shook her head, trying to clear her mind. This is just a weird day. It’s that stupid dream messing with her. It doesn’t mean anything. Jackie will say or do something obnoxious again and Nat will go back to being normal.

Night had settled in, and after work, Nat did her best to act normal, meeting up with Rich and Kevyn in their usual alleyway. It turned out, they knew that the guy’s name was Chad and they filled her in on where he lived. Minutes later, Nat found herself in front of his house, holding a couple dozen of eggs, about to do something completely satisfying.

“Don’t worry, Nat,” Rich said with a cocky grin, glancing over at her. “We’re not gonna let some guy talk about you and your girl like that.

Kevyn rolled his eyes. “Shut your fat ass up and just throw the damn eggs.” he whispered.

Without another word, the three of them started launching eggs at Chad’s car. The first couple of hits felt oddly cathartic as the thud of eggs splattered against the metal. Eventually, Nat got a little carried away,, winding up and hurling one right at his front window.

The egg exploded in a burst of yellow, and Nat found herself laughing—harder than she probably should’ve been. Then, suddenly, the lights inside the house flicked on.

“Shit!” Kevyn hissed, already backing away from the car. “Run!”

They scrambled, legs pumping as they tore off into the shadows, adrenaline spiking in their veins.

————————————————————————————

She thought about stopping by, just like Jackie asked, but the moment she considered it, she felt foolish for even thinking Jackie would actually want to see her. Still, she called—just to double-check.

“Hello?” Jackie answered, her voice sweet and warm, and Nat’s heart skipped a beat.

“Hey, um, I wasn’t sure because Shauna was there... but did you want to tell me something?”

“No, I just wanted her to think we’d still be seeing each other, even though I’m suspended.”

Nat’s chest tightened. “Right,” she mumbled, instantly feeling stupid for the tinge of disappointment creeping in when she should have felt relieved.

“Anyway,” Jackie continued, “I forgot to pay you because Shauna was there. But I’ll give it to you when we see each other again. And I’ll still pay you for the days of my suspension, so don’t worry about it.”

Nat hesitated, then exhaled. “You know what, you can just keep it for now. Pay me after our deal’s done.”

“Are you sure?” Jackie’s voice held a note of concern.

“Yeah, this way, I’ll be expecting a big payout.” Nat smiled

Jackie chuckled softly. “Okay, if you say so.”

There was a long pause. Nat knew she should end the call, but for some reason, she didn’t want to. She just wanted to hear Jackie’s voice a little longer.

“How was work, honey?”

This is it, this is the obnoxious thing that should snap Nat back to normal. Instead, a big smile is spreading across her face like she’s a goddamn idiot. God, get a fucking grip.

“Van thinks you deserve sexy time for being my hero,” she teased, raising her eyebrows with a smirk as if Jackie could even see her.

Jackie laughed, the sound soft and playful. “She’s right, honey. I should get the good loving tonight because I really earned it.”

“From baby to honey, huh? We’re really moving fast,” Nat shot back, trying to sound unaffected, but the heat in her cheeks told a different story.

“Well,” Jackie responded, her voice teasing, “I’m gonna need a ring before I let you bed me.”

Nat chuckled nervously because it was obviously just a joke. But Nat suddenly felt herself sweating because the implication of sex coming from Jackie’s own words is something that’s adding to her inner turmoil.

Clearing her throat, Nat forced herself to focus. “Seriously, though. Thanks for... coming to my rescue. You didn’t have to do that. I was gonna handle it myself, but... you know, thanks.”

Jackie’s voice softened. “You couldn’t. I have more privilege because I’m Team Captain.”

Nat rolled her eyes at Jackie’s cockiness.

“Anyway, um, Goodnight,” Nat said, wanting to stretch the conversation but doesn’t know what else to say.

“See you soon?” Jackie asked.

“Yeah. See you soon. Don’t enjoy your suspension too much.”

“I will. Goodnight, honey.”

Nat waited for Jackie to hang up before she did, holding the phone to her ear for a moment longer. When the line finally went dead, she slapped her palm against her cheek, trying to wipe away the grin that had stubbornly stayed plastered on her face. She tossed the phone aside and collapsed onto her bed, groaning into the pillow, trying to shake off the feelings--ones that had everything to do with one Jackie Taylor.

Chapter Text

When Jackie’s dad picked her up from school, she could feel the nerves building up inside her. She was itching to get it over with—to rip the bandaid off. Lately, she'd been slipping into her own somewhat rebellious streak, but telling her parents she’d been suspended for fighting still wouldn’t go over well. Especially when graduation was so close.

In the principal’s office, they tried calling her parents, but as usual, no one answered. Her mom was probably knocked out from whatever pills she’d taken, and her dad was already outside waiting for her which she of course had no intention of mentioning. The principal gave her a sympathetic look and mentioned that they’d send a letter home, but Jackie quickly spoke up.

“No need for the letter,” she said, her voice steady but edged with anxiety. “I’ll tell them myself.”

The principal raised an eyebrow but with Coach Martinez backing her up and no history of trouble, the useless principal just shrugged and even made a half-hearted remark. “What the hell. You won’t be my problem in two months anyway.”

Telling her parents she got in a brawl with some guy—no matter how thrilling it might be to see their shocked faces—was terrifying for one simple reason: her mom would absolutely call the school. And that would be a whole other mess. Jackie could easily explain that she had defended Nat after some jerk called her a slut, but the problem was that once her mom called, she’d also find out about the part where the guy was also suspended because he called her a dyke. And Jackie wasn’t ready to deal with that kind of drama yet, not when she still has less than two months left to put up with her parents.

The moment Jackie heard him speak about Nat like that, a rush of fury surged through her. The words felt like a personal attack, as if the insult was aimed directly at her. She saw the way it affected Nat, the way her body tensed, and Jackie knew just how easily Nat could spiral from things like that. So without a second thought, Jackie beat Nat to it and lunge herself at the guy—which for Jackie wasn’t actually quite enough because he deserved a lot worse.

She didn't really know Nat’s history of getting into trouble at school but Jackie was afraid that if Nat ended up suspended, Jackie couldn’t face school without her. In that moment, she didn’t care what consequences there were. She made it her problem because it was better her than Nat.

In the car, Jackie tried to focus on the road, her mind racing with options where she wouldn't have to reveal her suspension. She considered cutting class which she only did once—with Shauna anyway, but she couldn't really pull it off without running into someone who’d possibly rat her out. She kept running through scenarios in her head, but her dad’s voice cut through her thoughts, making her stomach twist with sudden nerves.

“Your mom and I are going on a cruise to Bermuda for five days,” he said casually, his eyes still glued to the road. “We're leaving today.”

Jackie blinked, her mind struggling to catch up. “What?” she blurted, her voice a mix of disbelief and shock. “You’re just telling me now?”

Her dad shrugged, seemingly unfazed. “It’s spontaneous. Your mom hasn’t been feeling well lately, and she could use a break. Figured it would do her good.”

Jackie scoffed bitterly. “I’m sure she needs it.”

“I’d let you borrow one of the cars, but there’s only little problem: you don’t know how to drive,” her Dad smirked at her, attempting to lighten the mood.

Jackie didn’t find it funny. The whole thing felt like an afterthought to her dad, like she wasn’t even part of the decision. She should feel relieved really, because she didn’t have to bother telling them her suspension in the first place. But the fact that they couldn’t even ask Jackie if she wanted to come and excuse her at school to take some time off so she can come with them was still heartbreaking. They were leaving her behind, just like that. For five days.

When they got home, their bags were already packed and waiting by the door. Her mom must’ve been so caught up in the frenzy of getting everything ready for the trip that she couldn’t even answer the phone—one that was important and it upsets Jackie, even though she was relieved about it moments ago. Her mom’s cheery energy was only serving to grind on Jackie’s nerves even more.

“Did you tell her?” Jackie’s mom asked her dad, her voice light as she adjusted the bags in her hands.

Her dad just gave a quick nod. Jackie’s mom turned to her with a bright smile. “I’m sorry, honey. We would have wanted you and Jeff to come, but it’s almost graduation, and we didn’t want you to miss out on what little high school you have left.”

Jackie exhaled, the smile she plastered on her face tight and forced. At least there was something  satisfying about them not wanting for her to miss school when that’s exactly what she’s gonna do for the next three days without them knowing.

Her mom continued, oblivious to Jackie’s quiet frustration. “We’ll leave you some money, and I’ve already stocked the fridge for you. Should be enough for five days.” She gave her a quick, almost too affectionate pat on the cheek before looking at her dad. “Oh, did you find the camera?”

“Yes, it’s in the car,” her dad responded.

“Excellent!” Her mom practically bounced. “I can’t wait to send some photos to our relatives and neighbors. I’m sure they’ll love seeing us in Bermuda.” Her eyes sparkled with enthusiasm.

Jackie couldn’t even pretend to care anymore. She barely held back an eye roll as she muttered, “Leave one of the car keys. I’ll find someone to drive me to school.” She didn’t even wait for a response, just turned and walked up the stairs to her room.

By the time her parents finally left, the house felt even emptier than before. Jackie curled up on her bed with Grumpy and just let the quiet wash over her. Other teenagers might have reveled in the freedom of having no parents around for days, but Jackie had wanted her parents’ love and attention for so long, had wished they’d care enough to ask her to come along, bond with her and to inquire about what was really going on in her life. She wanted them to be interested in who she was becoming—not the version they expected her to be.

But that wasn’t how it worked with them. She spent so much time wishing she could escape them, yet it still hurt that nothing had ever really changed. This trip was just another reminder that, at the end of the day, they could live without her. Graduation was getting closer. Soon she’d be leaving, and Jackie couldn’t help but wonder if they’d even miss her at all or if they would just be relieved that she’s out of their sight.

That night, Nat called her and she couldn’t wipe the smile on her face the whole time. She had forgotten that she even asked Nat to come over. It was a way to make Shauna jealous, something to mess with her head while Jackie had the chance—especially since she wouldn’t be able to for the next few days. But deep down, Jackie hoped Nat would actually show up. Especially because she didn’t want to be alone tonight.

Since their date, Jackie found herself thinking about Nat more than she cared to admit. The way their lips met, the way it made her feel. It was electric and she had been craving for it. It was like crack, and Jackie found herself chasing the next hit, the next moment when their mouths would meet again. Maybe the whole fake dating thing gave her something more than just a cover story. It gave her an opportunity to explore something she’d been too scared to admit to herself for a long time. Something that had been buried under layers of confusion and denial.

She had never felt anything when she kissed Jeff—not the way she felt with Shauna, and now, not the way she felt with Nat too. Even though they were just pretending, her stomach still fluttered and her heart raced. This was what it was supposed to feel like. This was what she wanted. Jackie knew now, with complete certainty, that she could never be with another guy. The idea of it felt like a lie. She liked girls. She loved them. She didn’t know how things would play out, but Jackie was going to be true to herself, one way or another, even without Shauna by her side.

When the phone call ended, Jackie felt empty again and she probably would have been a lot more lonely if Grumpy wasn’t there.

The next day, Jackie was bored out of her mind. She’d treated herself to microwave popcorn and ice cream, settling in front of the TV with the intention of fattening herself up—figuring she’d throw it in her parents' faces once they came back. Suddenly, the doorbell rang. Jackie opened the door, half-expecting a delivery or something. Instead, she was met with Tai.

“Cute jammies,” Tai commented, giving Jackie a once-over with a smirk.

“Aren’t you supposed to be at school?” Jackie squinted, confused.

“It’s three in the afternoon, Jackie,” Tai said, blinking at her in disbelief.

“Oh. Didn’t notice,” Jackie muttered, glancing at the clock on the wall.

Tai shook her head, chuckling. “It’s been one day, and you’re already a mess.”

“Why are you here?” Jackie asked, changing the subject as she ran a hand through her hair, which she assumed was definitely all over the place.

“Well, Van told me what happened and I thought you’d have nothing better to do which is obviously…. the case,” Tai said with a teasing grimace. “So I thought, why not pick up my good friend Jackie and drag her to the video store?” she added, clapping her hands together in a mock-exuberant gesture.

Jackie walked closer and held both Tai’s hands. “Thank you,” she choked out in a soft and desperate high-pitched voice, pulling Tai inside.

Tai laughed as she followed her in. “Where’s your parents?” She asked, taking her letterman off and hanging it on the rack by the door.

“They went away for fucking Bermuda and left me here, all alone,” Jackie grumbled, crossing her arms tightly over her chest. “At this point, I’m kind of hoping they get lost in the Triangle.”

Tai squinted at her, shaking her head in disbelief, the furrow between her brows deepening. “That’s not….” she trailed off, her eyes scanning the living room—more specifically, the disaster zone of junk scattered around. “Wow, looks like you’ve been having the time of your life.”

“Wait for me,” Jackie said, heading toward her bedroom. “I’ll get ready. Make yourself comfortable.”

Tai glanced at the sofa, which was covered in snack wrappers and clothes. “I don’t think that’s possible.”

Jackie dashed into the shower, peeling off her clothes in a flurry of movement. She was eager to escape the suffocating silence of the house, but even in her rush, it still took her a full hour to get ready. She agonized over every outfit choice and spent way too much time perfecting her makeup—like she was going on another date with Nat.

When she finally descended the stairs, Tai was sprawled across the couch, lazily munching on chips. The chaos of the living room had vanished, leaving behind an almost uncanny tidiness.

“You cleaned?” Jackie asked, eyebrow raised as she crossed her arms in disbelief.

Tai shrugged. “You were taking your sweet ass time. Besides, who else is gonna do it, Jackie? Since you clearly aren’t going to,” she replied as she stood up.

In the car, Jackie bounced with nervous energy as she strapped herself into the passenger seat.

“How’s everyone at school? Is everyone okay? Did they ask about me? Were they talking about what happened?” Jackie fired off her questions rapidly, not leaving Tai a second to answer.

Tai let out a snort, her eyes fixed on the road ahead. “Yeah, everyone misses you, Jackie, if that’s what you want to hear. Especially Nat, anyway.”

Jackie’s heart skipped a beat. “Really?” she asked, her voice full of hope as her eyes brightened.

Tai grinned and gave her a nod. But then her smile slowly faltered, and she cleared her throat. “Shauna was wondering about you too,” she added, her voice suddenly taking on a slightly more serious tone.

Jackie fell silent. Suddenly, the air in the car became awkward. Jackie suspects that Tai knows something, because of her remarks during their double date and she was the one who let Shauna in after their fight.

“Did Shauna... tell you anything after our fight in Seattle?” Jackie asked hesitantly, feeling a bit nervous.

Tai’s expression didn’t change, but her eyes briefly flickered to Jackie before she kept her gaze focused on the road. “Shauna didn’t tell me much. She just kept crying all night and told me you guys had a huge fight. But I can tell something deeper was going on.”

“We had sex.”

Tai’s eyes went wide, and before Jackie knew what was happening, Tai slammed on the brakes, causing Jackie to jolt forward, her seatbelt digging into her chest.

“Tai!!! What the fuck?” Jackie gasped, her heart racing in her chest, her shoulders tense and palm pressed against the passenger seat window.

Tai’s hands trembled on the steering wheel, and she muttered under her breath. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to— but what the hell, Jackie?!” She stared at the road, her face a mix of shock and disbelief. “I thought there was something going on, but I wasn’t expecting that. Jesus!”

Jackie let out a deep sigh, her head dropping into her hands for a moment before she spoke again, her voice low. “What were you expecting, then?”

Tai ran a hand through her hair, shaking her head. “I figured you had feelings for her— it was pretty obvious. And I thought she liked you too, but then she’s suddenly with Jeff, so I thought maybe it was one-sided.” Tai shrugged, still clearly trying to process what she found out.

Jackie blinked, surprised by Tai’s words. “It was obvious?”

Tai shot her a look. “I’m not an idiot, Jackie. And I’m sure the others noticed too.”

Jackie bit her lip. She paused for a moment and lowered her head in contemplation before she turned her head back to Tai. “Do you think Nat knows?”

Tai’s expression turned more concerned. “You didn’t tell her?” she asked, her voice soft but clearly a little surprised.

Jackie shook her head, feeling a wave of guilt crash over her. “No, I... I couldn’t.”

Tai’s gaze flickered to Jackie for a moment before she refocused on the road, her brow furrowing. “Wait, hold up— I’m still confused. If you and Shauna— then why is she with Jeff? And why are you with Nat?”

Jackie sighed heavily. “Shauna had been sleeping with Jeff. The night of the party, we slept together and I told her I’m in love with her. So before the flight, I broke up with him, then he told me about Shauna. I confronted her after the game, and... that’s when the fight happened. I got drunk and… Nat was there for me.”

Tai was quiet for a beat before her expression softened. “Oh,” she murmured.

Jackie let out a shaky breath. “It’s probably for the best,” she lied, trying to convince Tai. “I wouldn’t be with Nat if... if all of that didn’t happen.”

Tai looked at her with a slight concern and maybe a bit of suspiscion— only briefly before she refocused her eyes back on the road. “I know I’m closer to Shauna than I am to you, but I want you to know that what she did is really disappointing. It was shitty, and I don’t know what kind of petty thing she was thinking. However... I can’t get in between.”

Jackie nodded, her gaze distant. “Yeah... I get it. Thanks though.”

Tai sighed, her tone turning more serious. “Just... I hope you know what you’re doing. I’m sure the wound’s still fresh, and Nat seems to really like you. I just hope none of you will get hurt.”

“Right,” Jackie muttered, glancing down at her hands, nervously twisting her fingers in her lap. “Can you please— not tell Van about it? She’s close with Nat and I just… I don’t really think Nat needs to know.”

Tai raised an eyebrow. “I won’t but are you sure about that?”

Jackie bit her lip, her eyes pleading. “Please?”

Tai thought for a moment, then sighed. “I don’t have a right to tell anyone, Jackie. But I hope for your sake, you’ll eventually let her know. God knows, Shauna was probably dying to rub it in her face.”

Jackie feared that if Nat ever found out, it would be the end of their deal. The whole situation was too messy, and if Nat knew the truth—that Jackie was actually gay—things would get complicated. They kiss almost everyday and if Nat finds out about her, she’d probably freak out, get awkward, maybe break it off entirely. Nat wanted it to be strictly business, no drama. Jackie had already gotten so used to having Nat around, even if it was under the guise of a deal. It was the only thing keeping her grounded after what Shauna did to her, keeping her from looking completely pathetic and alone in the final stretch of high school. Without Nat, Jackie wasn’t sure she’d survive the rest of it.

And Shauna wouldn’t say anything to Nat. She couldn’t. Shauna had already made herself look bad enough by sleeping with her best friend’s ex, but what she had done went beyond that and she knew it. Jackie had recently found out on their fight that Shauna cared more than she let on about what people thought of her. She cared that people see her as just an extension of Jackie and if the whole truth ever got out, she wouldn’t be able to stand it if people saw her for the kind of person she truly was. The only reason she dated Jeff was probably to get back at Jackie for throwing her out of their hotel room that night. It was Shauna’s way of making Jackie question her decision, to make her wonder if she should have forgiven her, as if Jackie’s natural response should have been to let it go and forget everything just like that. But Shauna wouldn’t risk losing her friends, not now when Jackie’s no longer in her life.

When Jackie and Tai arrived at the video store, Jackie couldn’t help herself—she immediately ran up to Nat, arms stretched out and bouncing a little in excitement, ready to pull her into a hug. Nat looked caught off guard, her body stiffening as she held herself back.

“W—what are you doing here?” Nat stammered, eyes wide.

Jackie grinned. “Tai picked me up. Thought we’d stop by and visit you guys at work.” Nat’s expression hardened just a touch, and Jackie’s smile faltered. “Is that okay?”

“Yeah… yeah…” Nat responded, almost absentmindedly, her gaze drifting.

Jackie pouted playfully. “Didn’t miss me today at school?”

Nat gave her a half-smile, hesitant. “I did.”

“Well, good,” Jackie said, leaning in slightly, her voice softening. “Because I’ve been dying to see you.”

Nat’s eyes softened. “Really?”

“Uh-huh,” Jackie whispered, her voice lowering. She twisted Nat’s shirt into a tight fist and pulled her closer. “And I miss your lips.”

She wanted to lean in to give Nat a kiss because it’s all she had been anticipating since Tai picked her up but she saw Nat’s face flush slightly, looking extremely uncomfortable. Jackie took a slow step back, realizing that Nat wasn’t as excited to see her as Jackie had hoped. It’s probably the only time she gets to be herself and she must be feeling so sick of Jackie by now. She was just too nice to admit it.

The door chimed as a customer entered. “I’ll, uh, assist the customer,” Nat muttered, brushing past her without another word.

Jackie stood there, feeling like she’d overstepped—her excitement crashing into a wall of awkwardness. With Tai and Van lost in their own world, Jackie grabbed a chair and dragged it down an aisle, slumping into it. She pulled a random tape from the shelf, pretending to look at the covers, but really just trying to distract herself. She regretted coming, regretted not staying home where she wouldn’t have to bother anyone. Nat must’ve been so relieved to finally get a break from her, and here Jackie was, ruining the first day of her freedom.

Minutes stretched on, and Jackie couldn’t shake the feeling of being out of place. She was almost hiding in the aisle, too embarrassed to show her face again. Then, she heard the scrape of another chair being placed behind her. Before she could turn around, Nat slid into the chair, her legs casually draping around Jackie’s hips. Nat’s arms snaked around Jackie’s waist from behind, pulling her close. Jackie leaned back, surprised, her heart lifting when she felt Nat’s soft breath against her cheek. Nat nudged her nose against Jackie’s skin like she was inhaling her scent. The anxiety that had been eating at her melted away, replaced with the warmth of Nat’s touch.

“Are you upset that I came?” Jackie whispered softly, her voice barely above a breath.

Nat’s arms tightened around her waist just a little, pulling her in even closer. “No, I was just surprised. I’m glad you’re here.”

Jackie’s heart skipped, the tension in her chest easing at Nat’s words. She pulled back just slightly, eyes meeting Nat’s. Tai and Van aren’t even watching them and this feels like such an intimate moment. Jackie giggled at the thought that in public, they were fake dating, but in private, they were like in a secret relationship.

“So, how did your parents take the suspension?” Nat asked, her voice light.

Jackie shrugged, her eyes twinkling with a hint of mischief. “They don’t know, ‘cause they’re off to Bermuda,” she replied casually.

Nat raised an eyebrow. “So, you’re all alone?”

“Uh huh. Yup. All by myself,” Jackie said, trying to make her voice sound nonchalant, though her mind was racing with hope that Nat would take the hint and invite herself over.

“Hope they don’t get lost in the Triangle,” Nat joked, her lips curving into a playful smile.

Jackie gasped, her eyes widening in exaggerated surprise as she slapped Nat’s leg. “That’s exactly what I said! I mean, I said I hoped they’d get lost, but isn’t this great? It’s like we’re in sync.” She nuzzled her nose against Nat’s, practically beaming.

Nat chuckled softly, her eyes glinting with amusement. “I was joking, Jackie, so we actually have opposite minds,” she teased.

Jackie rolled her eyes. “Anyway, Grumpy misses you,” she said, saying anything at this point really, looking for any type of excuse for Nat to visit.

“Oh yeah? You guys having a great time at home?”

Jackie leaned in a little closer, her voice dropping an octave as she spoke. “We’ve mostly just been lying around—on the bed, on the couch. Tai actually caught me still in my pajamas earlier.”

Nat smirked. “I would’ve loved to see that,” she said, brushing a loose strand of hair from Jackie’s face.

Jackie swallowed hard, heart hammering in her chest as she leaned in just a little closer. Her voice dropped to a hushed whisper, her words deliberate. “What else… would you have loved to see me in?” she asked slowly and softly, her gaze locking onto Nat’s with an intensity that made her pulse race.

For a moment, Nat seemed caught off guard, her smile faltering as she stiffened. Their eyes locked but before Nat could say anything, Van’s voice cut through the air.

“Nat! Customer!” Van called out from the counter.

Nat blinked, shaking herself out of whatever trance she’d slipped into. “I’ll be right back,” she muttered, standing up quickly, the moment slipping away as she left Jackie alone with her thoughts.

Jackie softly groaned in frustration, slapping a hand to her forehead. Fuck. She had been so forward. Why did she have to ask such a stupid question? Why couldn’t she just play it cool? And what would Nat think of her now? She had been so flirty, even when no one’s around and Nat is probably gonna start being weirded out. Jackie straightened herself, determined to behave moving forward.

Jackie perched on the counter next to Tai and Van, avoiding alone moments with Nat. She felt like a live wire around her, and she wasn't sure what she might do if they were alone for far too long.

“How’s your first day punishment of being a badass?” Van asked, leaning back against Tai.

Jackie's shoulders slumped. “Boring. I actually miss school,” she confessed, resting her chin in her palm, elbow propped on the counter.

Van raised a skeptical eyebrow.  “I thought Shauna was the nerd one?” she asked in a mocking tone.

“She just misses Nat,” Tai interjected, helping Jackie redirect the conversation while subtly watching Nat as she circled behind Jackie.

Nat rested her chin on Jackie’s shoulder and draped her arms around her waist. Jackie shivered at the sweet gesture, mentally telling herself that Nat is just acting in front of the two. Jackie covered Nat’s arms with her own.

“You know what you should do?” Van declared, a mischievous grin spreading across her face. “Throw a party.”

“That’s a good idea. Screw your parents for leaving you alone,” Tai agreed, her grin mirroring Van's.

Jackie shrugged. “I don’t know… I’ll think about it.” She turned, placing her hands on Nat’s shoulders. “Carry me,” she murmured, smiling.

Nat obliged and lifted Jackie by the waist, setting her on the counter, positioning herself between Jackie’s legs. Jackie found herself leaning down toward Nat, unable to stop herself. Nat immediately closed her eyes and tilted her head up. She pressed her lips to Nat’s, just a light touch at first, but it lingered and Jackie held back a moan, her throat tight with the pleasure of their lips meeting again.

"You guys are just right there, aren't you?" Van remarked, gesturing to them with both hands.

"The sex must be so great,"  Tai added with a suggestive smirk.

Suddenly, Nat pulled away. She glanced around the room, touching the back of her neck before moving away from Jackie. Jackie stared down at her hands in her lap, her cheeks coloring slightly. The sudden shift in their energy making them both look awkward.

"What, not a lot of sex then?" Tai asked in a curious tone.

"I thought you guys would be in your honeymoon phase since you're all over each other,” Van added, one eyebrow raised.

"We're taking it slow, alright?" Nat said, almost glaring at them.

Tai squinted, almost like she's judging them. "You guys already did it.”

"That's why we're taking it slow. We don't want to get sick of each other," Jackie said, trying to shrug and make it seem like it was no big deal.

Tai snorted. “Yeah right,” she said in sarcasm. “Come on, guys, we’re all friends here. Van and I have never had a couple to talk to about this stuff.”

“Share us your favorite position,” Van casually said.

Jackie’s eyes went wide, taken aback by Van’s blatant demand.

“Yeah, I can tell,” Nat said dryly, meeting Tai's eyes.

“Ooh, you know what you guys should try—”

“Stop!” Jackie whined, her cheeks now turning a deep red.

“Wow, okay, prude,” Tai said, narrowing her eyes and crossing her arms.

“That’s enough,” Nat said, her voice firm. “You’re making my girlfriend uncomfortable.”

“Come on, Jackie. Tell us your first lesbian sex experience,” Van encouraged, her tone playful but edged with curiosity.

Jackie nearly choked on her own saliva, suddenly seeing a vivid image of Shauna from that night. Her face flushing instantly as she struggled to find her breath.

Tai, seemingly sensing Jackie’s discomfort, immediately stepped in. “Let’s leave that one alone, babe,” she said, shooting Jackie a knowing look. “Jackie and Nat are just one of those couples who liked to keep their sex life private, I guess…”

Jackie let out a quiet, relieved breath, giving Tai a grateful glance.

Van raised an eyebrow, clearly not dropping the subject entirely. “You’ll tell me later, right?” she asked, her eyes flicking to Nat for confirmation and Nat just rolled her eyes.

Hours passed, and as the store neared closing time, Nat said she was going to smoke in the back. Jackie, feeling a tug of hesitation but also an undeniable pull, decided to join her. They stood side by side, the only sound between them the soft flick of their cigarette lighters and the occasional exhale of smoke that hung in the cool air.

"Sorry I came here unannounced," Jackie finally broke the silence, her voice softer than usual. She fidgeted with the cigarette between her fingers, wishing she could do something to ease the tension. "I was just... really bored at home."

Nat took a long drag, the smoke curling upward as she stared at the ground. "It’s fine," she muttered, her voice almost distracted as she crushed the cigarette under her boot.

They stood there in the quiet for a few more minutes. Jackie wanted to keep breaking the silence but she also didn’t know what to say next.

They stayed quiet after that. In the car, Jackie stayed close to Nat, making sure Van and Tai didn’t notice anything was off. But when Tai dropped her off first, Jackie didn’t ask Nat to get out of the car with her.

"I’ll see you when I get back to school," Jackie said with a smile, leaning over to kiss Nat on the cheek, the familiar warmth of her skin sending a jolt through Jackie.

"Yeah," Nat replied, her voice almost a whisper, but there was no follow-up, no lighthearted teasing like there usually was.

Back at home, Jackie felt a wave of disappointment wash over her. She could tell Nat had become uncomfortable after the conversation about their supposed sex life. So, she told herself to keep her distance, to not be too clingy—even in public. After all, that’s what Nat had wanted from the beginning.

Even though she was enjoying the closeness, the comfort of being around Nat in this arrangement, Jackie knew she couldn’t keep using their fake dating as an excuse to get closer, all because she wanted to kiss girls—all because she specifically liked kissing Nat.

————————————————————————————

The next day, the doorbell rang and Jackie immediately wanted it to be Tai, even though she knew she might annoy Nat again. Even though she was just promising herself last night that she’d set boundaries. The pull of just one kiss was enough to override her resolve. She’d deal with the regret later, especially once she saw Nat’s reaction, which she knew wouldn’t be thrilled.

When she opened the door, she didn’t expect to see Jordan standing there, her cousin, with a mischievous grin on her face, Shauna trailing behind her.

“What the hell took you so long?” Jordan asked, breezing past Jackie with the ease of someone who’d been here a million times. Shauna stepped in quietly after her.

Jackie blinked, taken aback. She hadn’t seen Jordan in over a year, but standing in front of her, it was like no time had passed. Jordan still had the same dark blonde hair, the same style that their parents always said was so similar to Jackie’s—though Jordan always managed to pull it off better. They were practically like twins. Her parents adored Jordan—something that used to drive Jackie crazy.

“Jordan, what are you doing here?” Jackie asked, momentarily thrown off balance.

Jordan grinned and wrapped her arms around Jackie in a quick hug. “Your parents invited me and my dad to go on a cruise with them, but... surprise, surprise, my dad’s too busy, and honestly, I don’t really want to be alone with those freaks so I thought, hey, you’re all alone, and I’m bored out of my mind, so why not visit?” Jordan beamed and gave her a hug. “I miss you!”

Of course they’d invite relatives or other people. Anyone, but God forbid they spend some quality time with their one and only daughter.

Shaking her head, Jackie pushed the irritation down, forcing a smile as she squeezed her cousin in return. “I miss you too,” she whispered but her smile faltered when her eyes drifted over to Shauna, who was standing quietly a little farther back.

“I dragged Shauna’s ass here because I wanted to see you girls and I thought we could hang out,” Jordan shrugged, clearly oblivious to the tension between them.

Jackie wasn’t surprised. Jordan and Shauna were close—closer than Jackie ever was with Jordan, if she was being honest. The two of them had a lot more in common than Jackie and Jordan did. They both had terrible taste in music, both loved reading way too much, and they both hate people. People that aren’t Jackie at least.

"Give me a minute to change," Jackie said, trying not to sound too disappointed as she dashed up the stairs without waiting for a response.

As soon as her bedroom door slammed shut behind her, she changed out of her pajamas into something a bit more presentable, then grabbed her phone and dialed the video store. Van answered almost immediately. She heard Van say “It’s Jackie” in the background before Nat’s voice came on the line.

“What’s up?” Nat asked, a hint of warmth in her voice.

“Call me in five minutes.”

“What—“

“Just call me back in five minutes.”

Then she dropped the call. She wanted an excuse to get away from them, possibly spend hours on the phone. She can’t survive to be around near Shauna, especially when Nat isn’t around. And her and Jordan can manage just hanging out alone together, considering how close they were.

She went back downstairs, catching Jordan and Shauna sitting on the couch, both turned towards her.

“Who’s this little guy?” Jordan asked, grinning widely as she clutched Grumpy in her arms.

Jackie couldn’t help but smile, feeling a small rush of pride. "My girlfriend gave it to me," she said, not hesitating for a second.

Jordan's jaw dropped. “Oh my God!” she shrieked, practically jumping up from the couch. She grabbed Shauna's hand, eyes flicking between the two of them. “You guys! It’s about time! When did it happen?”

Jackie’s smile faltered and Shauna’s faint smirk only made it worse. Jackie took a deep breath, willing herself to stay calm.

“I’m talking about someone else,” she said, crossing her arms and glaring at Shauna.

Jordan blinked and mumbled, “Oh... I thought... since you guys seemed— I didn’t know—"

“Well, Jackie preferred junkies,” Shauna interrupted, her voice dry with a hint of insult.

Jackie’s eyes narrowed. “And Shauna preferred sleeping with other people’s boyfriends,” she shot back, her tone sharp.

“A boyfriend you never loved, by the way,” Shauna retorted, standing up.

Jackie’s anger flared as she walked toward her. They stood facing each other like they were in a standoff. Jordan stood up like she didn’t know what else to do, her eyes flicking between them.

“And somehow, you thought that was okay?” Jackie asked, her voice low and challenging, her lips pressed into a tight line.

“Wow, this is better than I expected,” Jordan smiled, clearly amused.

Before Shauna could respond, the sharp ring of the phone sliced through the tension as Jackie was expecting it.

“Excuse me,” she muttered bitterly, heading upstairs without another word.

“What’s going on?” Nat’s voice came through the phone.

“I just need an excuse to be on the phone for a bit,” Jackie muttered, scowling as she said it. “Remember when I told you about my cousin? She's here, and she brought Shauna with her.”

“Shauna’s there?” Nat’s tone sharpened slightly.

“Yup,” Jackie scoffed. “They’re really close and I don’t really want to pretend I’m in good terms with Shauna. I didn’t even last five minutes before we started bickering. Can you believe her? She’s so—”

The call dropped.

Jackie groaned. Of course, Nat wasn’t about to listen to Jackie vent—she was at work, after all. Even though Jackie had planned on adding her suspension days onto the payment she owed Nat, she knew deep down that Nat probably didn’t want to deal with her drama. She definitely didn’t have the time for it.

Jackie sighed and stayed in her room, trying to buy herself a few more minutes of silence, pretending she was still on the phone. But the door creaked open and Shauna walked in, casually plopping down on Jackie’s bed.

“Was that Nat?” Shauna asked, eyes narrowing as she took in Jackie’s mood.

“Yeah, she just wanted to say ‘hi,’” Jackie lied, her voice flat.

“Sweet,” Shauna said with a raised eyebrow, a mocking edge to her tone.

Jackie’s arms crossed defensively. “Why did you even agree to come here, Shauna?”

“I’m friends with Jordan,” Shauna said, leaning back lazily on the bed like she was trying to get too comfortable.

Jackie raised an eyebrow, her irritation flaring. “And you didn’t think it was a bad idea? After everything that happened between us? After everything you did to me?” She leaned in a little, adding weight to her words, letting the defiance show.

Shauna straightened up, her tone shifting into something more impatient. “For fuck’s sake, Jackie. Can we not do this now? Can we at least pretend to be normal, not drag all this drama in front of Jordan?”

Jackie laughed bitterly. “Wowza!” she gasped, tilting her head  back in disbelief. “You’re the one who made all this drama, Shauna! You turned my life into a scandal, we might as well be on Jerry Springer!”

Shauna rolled her eyes. “I don’t want to fight, Jackie. I just wanna hang out with Jordan and despite all this anger, I wanna hang out with you.”

Jackie shot her a scowl, refusing to meet her gaze, her arms crossed tightly.

Shauna sighed, standing up and taking a step closer to Jackie. Her voice softening. “I miss you,” she murmured, gently reaching for Jackie’s hand.

Jackie froze, her breath catching at the unexpected touch. Her eyes dropped to Shauna’s hand wrapped around hers, the warmth of it threatening to undo her resolve. But she quickly pulled her hand away, standing up abruptly. “Whatever,” she muttered, avoiding Shauna’s eyes as she started to walk past her.

Shauna’s hand shot out, gripping Jackie’s arm, stopping her in her tracks. “Jax, wait,” she said softly, her voice almost pleading. “I have something to tell you.”

Jackie let out a frustrated sigh, slightly turning and waited for Shauna to continue.

“I got into Brown.”

Jackie froze. She had almost forgotten that they’d made plans to go to Rutgers together. She had mapped everything out with Shauna, down to the colors they’d paint their dorm room, the way they'd arrange the furniture, the little touches that would make it feel like their own space. Jackie had imagined it all, believing that Shauna shared in that dream, that Shauna was just as excited about the future they were supposed to build together. Looking back, it was painfully clear that Shauna had never really cared. She’d never been as invested, as enthusiastic as Jackie had been. Jackie felt stupid for thinking she had been on the same page, for believing that Shauna wanted the same thing.

And now, Shauna was finally gonna be free. Free from the life Jackie had planned for them both. Shauna was no longer going to be a shadow in her life, no longer the extension of Jackie that she’d complained about. Jackie felt smaller than she ever had before, because in the end, it wasn’t her escape that was happening—it was Shauna’s. Shauna was running away, not just from their future together, but from Jackie, from everything that had tied them together. Like she was the one who had to, like Jackie was the one who fucked up, who ruined their relationship.

“Good for you,” Jackie managed to utter, her voice barely holding together. “Can you let me go now?”

She tried to pull her hand free, but Shauna’s grip only tightened, her fingers digging into Jackie’s skin.

“Are you… are you not upset?” Shauna asked, her voice laced with disbelief, her eyes searching Jackie’s face like she wanted Jackie to care.

Jackie took a breath, trying to steady herself. “Why would I be? If anything, I should be glad I won’t see you in college. That I won’t see you anymore.” She spoke through gritted teeth, forcing her expression into something defiant.

Shauna’s face fell, the disappointment in her eyes deepening as she shook her head. “I don’t believe you. It’s that easy? After you literally shoved Rutgers down my throat, suddenly you don’t care?”

Jackie turned her body fully toward Shauna, meeting her gaze head-on, her chest tightening with each word that came out. “Looks like you're the one that's upset, Shauna. If I’m so fucking controlling, if I was forcing you, then why aren’t you happy that you’re finally going to be free from my strangle?”

“Because I—“

The doorbell rang, cutting through the tension between them. Jackie and Shauna stood there, locked in an intense stare and heavy silence. Jackie tugged at her wrist again, trying to break free, and after a long moment, Shauna sighed softly then finally released her grip. Jackie turned and walked downstairs, with Shauna just quietly following behind her.

Jordan was already engaged in conversation with someone at the door.

“You must be Jordan. Jackie told me you’re here and I wanted to meet you personally.”

The moment Jackie heard her voice, something inside Jackie that had been suffocating since her argument with Shauna began to loosen.

“Nat?” Jackie called, her heart lifting as she descended the stairs, her eyes lighting up with joy.

“Hey,” Nat greeted, offering that charming smile that had recently been making Jackie’s stomach flutter.

Without another thought, Jackie leaped down the last few steps, practically throwing herself into Nat’s arms, her legs wrapping around Nat’s waist. Nat staggered back slightly from the sudden weight but immediately steadied herself, her arms instinctively wrapping around Jackie’s body, holding her securely.

Jackie buried her face in Nat’s shoulder, feeling like she was saved. For a moment, all the mess from earlier felt miles away. Like all that mattered was this.

Jackie pulled back just slightly. She hesitated, unsure whether to close the distance, but then Nat’s gaze flickered to her lips, making her pulse quicken. Feeling confident, Jackie leaned in—only for Jordan to clear her throat loudly, breaking their moment.

“So, you’re the famous girlfriend,” Jordan said, her smile a little too bright, clearly enjoying her interruption.

Jackie groaned, rolling her eyes. Nat gently set her down, the sudden absence of warmth leaving her feeling uncomfortably cold. She tried not to pout as Nat straightened, a small sigh escaping her lips.

Nat reached out to shake Jordan's hand. “What are you, a businessman?” Jordan said before she pulled Nat in a hug. Jackie crossed her arms, feeling irritated while Nat seemingly forced a smile before she pulled away.

“Don’t worry, I’ve already met your child,” Jordan winked, glancing over her shoulder at Grumpy on the couch. "Come in," she added, stepping aside with exaggerated politeness.

Nat walked inside, and for a moment, the four of them stood in a tense circle.

Jordan smirked and clapped her hands together. “This is gonna be so fun.”

Chapter Text

"You have to palm it," Nat said, watching Jackie struggle.

"I know what I'm doing, Nat," Jackie replied, her arm sore from the repetitive motions.

"You're just pushing it with your fingers," Nat pointed out. "You need to use your whole hand."

"My arm’s getting sore," Jackie moaned, switching to her other hand.

"You can use both hands, you know? You’ve got to really massage it hard.”

Jackie hesitated. "Like this?" she asked, biting her lip.

“No, harder,” Nat urged.

Jackie let out a little grunt. “Like this?”

"No, let me show you," Nat said with a gentle but firm tone, placing her hands over Jackie's to guide her.

“Do you guys hear yourselves?” Jordan asked. “Seriously, do they always talk like this?” She added, facing Shauna who’s just watching them with a scowl on her face.

Jackie wiped the sweat off her forehead, feeling the heat of the kitchen settle in as Nat patiently helped her knead the dough. She had told Jordan she wanted to make Nat her favorite dish, and Jordan had eagerly challenged her to make it alone, just like Jordan taught her. But Nat, clearly unable to watch Jackie struggle, jumped in to help.

Jackie hadn’t expected Nat to come at all. She had left work just to keep Jackie from being stuck with Shauna all day. Shauna asked her to be civil around Jordan, but Jackie wasn’t sure she could pull that off. Nat’s gesture alone, to save her from the discomfort, made Jackie want to melt.

“Grab the rolling pin for me, baby,” Nat whispered softly.

Jackie’s heart skipped a beat at the nickname. Nat didn’t use it yesterday, and she realized just how much she missed hearing it. Now, they’re like a married couple, making pasta in the kitchen as if the other two were not there at all.

“Jackie?” Nat asked, raising an eyebrow, pulling her out of her trance.

“Right,” Jackie muttered, blinking a few times before scrambling to open a drawer for the rolling pin.

Nat took it from Jackie, then she started expertly rolling the dough flat. Jackie couldn’t help but watch, her eyes following the graceful movement of Nat’s arms as she worked. Nat’s steady hands, the delicate curve of her wrist—it was almost mesmerizing. And with Nat’s pale porcelain skin under the kitchen light, Jackie found herself momentarily distracted by the fine baby hairs scattered along her arms. She could tell Nat was in her element, but as her mind wandered, an idea suddenly popped into her head.

She grabbed a plain apron from one of the racks and a black handkerchief, folding it into a makeshift bandana. With a sly grin on her face, Jackie ducked beneath Nat’s outstretched arms, slipping between her and the counter. Nat gave her a puzzled look as she had slipped the apron over Nat’s head, tying it snugly behind her waist.

With a triumphant grin, Jackie quickly wrapped the bandana around Nat’s forehead, tying the knot securely at the back. “There. Now you look the part,” Jackie said, leaning back as she pinched Nat’s cheek playfully, unable to hide her adoration. “Isn’t she cute?” Jackie turned to look at Jordan for her approval, her eyes gleaming.

Jordan, who had been leaning casually against the counter, gave Jackie a thumbs up. “Very cute,” she said, scrunching her nose with a playful smile, clearly amused. Shauna was just watching them, glaring at Nat with her arms crossed.

When Jackie turned back, she saw that Nat’s face had shifted to a shade of pink, and she couldn’t help but gush at how cute Nat looked, the sight sending a warm feeling through her chest.

"Jackie, I can't, um, work with you here," Nat muttered, looking awkward, her gaze darting to the side.

“Yes you can," Jackie teased, her voice taking on a playful, challenging tone. "There's plenty of space."

She leaned back on the counter, crossing her arms and giving Nat a look of mock defiance.

Nat seemed to hesitate for a moment before she started moving, slowly rocking back and forth as she continued to roll the dough. Jackie watched her but then, she immediately realized that it wasn’t the best idea. As Nat’s front moved gently with each roll, the way her body shifted made Jackie’s breath catch. The motion and Nat’s movement in front of her make it look like they’re having s—

Jackie’s cheeks flared with heat, and she quickly ducked her head, scooting out from between Nat’s arms. She forced her mind to come up with a distraction. Clearing her throat, she wiped her hand across her face, trying to brush off the flush that she could feel had formed.

“It looks so sticky,” Jackie said, pinching a bit of flour and sprinkling it over the dough.

Nat kept rolling, her face serious, and Jackie smirked, watching her intently. Feeling mischievous, Jackie reached over and gently grazed Nat’s nose with her finger, dusting it with flour.

Nat paused, shooting Jackie an irritated look, but Jackie only crossed her arms and gave her a smug grin. Slowly, Nat let go of the rolling pin, dipping her fingers into the flour. Jackie’s eyes narrowed, sensing what was coming.

She immediately turned to get away, but Nat grabbed her by the waist and spun her around. Jackie burst into laughter, trying to squirm away, but Nat was already reaching for her face.

“Nooooo,” Jackie squeaked, laughing as she struggled to stop Nat, snatching her hands away.

Their laughter eventually slowed, and Jackie found herself holding onto Nat’s wrist, their faces inches apart. Nat’s playful expression faltered, replaced by something a little more serious. Slowly, she moved her hand, grazing her finger down Jackie’s nose.

“Now we’re matching,” Nat said with a low voice.

Jackie’s gaze flicked to Nat’s lips, wishing—hoping—she’d lean in.

But before anything could happen, Jordan’s voice broke their little moment.

“You guys are aware we’re still here, right?” she said, raising her eyebrows.

Both Jackie and Nat quickly looked away from each other, startled.

“Wow. You’re already together and still get flustered around each other,” Jordan added, observing them.

Jackie scratched the back of her neck distractedly, while Nat went back to flattening the dough, her focus returning.

“Why couldn’t you have just used boxed pasta?” Shauna’s voice came, cutting through the awkwardness.

“It’s better when you make it from scratch,” Jackie said, shrugging as she grabbed the cheese from the fridge.

Jordan chimed in with a mockingly sweet tone, “Jackie wants to impress her girlfriend—who’s doing all the work, by the way.”

Jackie rolled her eyes, but a smile tugged at her lips as she watched Nat carefully lift the flattened dough in her arms, gently wiggling it to stretch it out just right, ensuring it wasn’t too thick or chewy. Jackie was impressed because even though she’d bragged about knowing how to make it, it was clear Nat had a better handle on it.

“Alright, now sit down and let me do all the work,” Jackie said confidently, gesturing for Nat to take a seat on one of the stools.

“Sure, now that Nat did the hard part,” Jordan remarked, her tone dry.

Jackie sneered at her cousin. “I’m gonna do the cooking.”

“It’s just cheese and pepper sauce, Jackie. It’s like adding one plus one,” Jordan shrugged, deadpan.

“You’re the one who taught me how to make this!” Jackie shot back, irritation creeping into her voice.

“Yeah,” Jordan dragged the word out, mockingly widening her eyes at Jackie. “When we were, like, fourteen.”

“Whatever, you’re distracting me,” Jackie brushed her off.

Nat slipped the apron off her own waist and draped it over Jackie, who tilted her head back in exaggerated pleasure, stretching her arms out like a child. Nat lightly shook her head with an amused smile, tying the apron at the back of Jackie’s waist. She kept the bandana on her head and gave in to Jackie’s request, sitting down and casually folding her arms across her chest, looking on as Jackie worked. Jackie started cutting the pasta into long strips, each one as thin as she could manage, then she gently placed it into the pot of boiling water.

Eventually, Jordan gestured for Nat to join her on the sofa in the living room, the back of it facing Jackie. They settled in, sitting on opposite sides, their bodies angled to face each other. Shauna followed them, choosing to sit on one of the smaller couches across from them. Meanwhile, Jackie stayed in the kitchen, grating the cheese, but her attention was inevitably drawn to the conversation unfolding in the living room.

“So, what’s your intention with my Jackie?” Jordan asked, her tone serious.

Jackie peeked over, catching Nat raise an eyebrow. “Are you her guardian?” Nat shot back, causing Jackie to smirk.

“I’m more of a parent than her parents will ever be,” Jordan replied smugly. Jackie rolled her eyes. “So, if you want to keep dating her, you’re gonna have to butter me up first.”

“I’m sorry, ma’am, I didn’t come from money,” Nat quipped, giving a mocking serious expression. “My father’s a bum and my mother’s an alcoholic.”

Jordan chuckled. “Funny, I like that.” She tilted her head, sizing Nat up. “I’m assuming you go to Wiskayok High too so, how did you two become a thing?”

Before Nat could answer, Jordan was already cutting in. “Did you always know you liked girls, or was Jackie your first lezzy?”

“Jordan!” Jackie shouted from the kitchen, unable to stop herself from interrupting.

“What? It’s a good question,” Jordan said, turning to face her with wide, innocent eyes.

Nat, however, was unfazed. “I’ve always liked girls too, but Jackie’s my first,” she answered matter-of-factly.

Jackie froze for a split second, her gaze snapping up to catch Nat’s expression. Nat already used that once to their friends during lunch but Jackie couldn’t tell if that was factual or if Nat was just putting on a serious front.

Jordan let out a low whistle. “I can see why Jackie likes you. You’re pretty hot.”

“Jordan, I swear—” Jackie began, but Jordan interrupted her, still grinning.

“What? She is hot. I’d seriously turn for her,” Jordan shot back, then looked toward Shauna. “Isn’t she, Shauna?”

Jackie’s eyes flicked to Shauna, who just shook her head lightly, her annoyance evident. She rolled her eyes, clearly not planning to answer.

There was a brief, awkward silence before Jordan broke it. “Wow. Wrong audience,” she said, her eyes widening comically before she cleared her throat. “Anyway… how did it happen? Did Jackie throw herself at you?”

“I didn’t!” Jackie quickly retorted, voice tinged with frustration.

Jordan shot her a playful glance. “You shush and focus on making us a children’s meal,” she said, her tone mock-serious.

“Pretty much,” Nat replied with a grin, leaning back on the sofa. Jackie gasped in indignation, her cheeks flushing.

“I knew it,” Jordan said, pushing her lips in a thin line before she continued. “She might seem like a prude, but she’s way more promiscuous than me,” she whispered, her voice low but loud enough for everyone to hear.

“Nice word,” Jackie remarked, scrunching up her face mockingly. “And I am not!”

Jordan raised an eyebrow. “You’re a freak, and you know it,” she teased before turning back to Nat, eager to hear more. “Go on, tell us the story.”

“It happened after Nationals,” Nat began, her voice smooth and steady. “We were in Seattle, and Jackie got... pretty drunk—”

Jordan slapped her leg, chuckling. “Classic.”

“—And I ended up taking care of her, which was… an experience,” Nat continued, a playful edge in her voice. “The next morning, we had a long conversation, and then…” She let the words hang for a moment, her gaze flicking briefly to Jackie before continuing. “…we ended up kissing.”

Jordan pursed her lips, eyes narrowing in curiosity. Her eyes briefly flicked over to Jackie before she refocused to Nat. “And then what?” she pressed, leaning in slightly.

“…And we ended up showering together.” Nat’s words came with a casual confidence that made Jackie swallow anxiously— suddenly imagining what it would be like to shower with Nat.

“Steamy,” Jordan giggled, and Jackie immediately rolled her eyes again—growing tired of her constant reaction to anything Jordan says. “Who made the first move?”

“I kissed her first,” Nat said nonchalantly, a smirk tugging at the corner of her lips. “But Jackie made the first move.”

Jordan raised an eyebrow. “How so?”

Intrigued, Jackie squinted her eyes, waiting for whatever story Nat will come up with.

Nat leaned back slightly. “Well, when Jackie was drunk the night before, she puked on me.”

“Oh yeah, that’s flirting 101 right there,” she said with vigorous nodding.

“No, it isn’t!” Jackie said immediately, her face scrunching in protest.

“It totally happens in like, 99% of romantic films. You definitely did that on purpose,” Jordan shot back, deadpan.

“I was drunk!” Jackie snapped, feeling her face flush hotter.

“And then she dragged me onto the dance floor,” Nat added, smirking.

“See?” Jordan said, throwing her hands up in mock victory. “Told you she’s a freak.”

Jackie buried her face in her hands, mortified and feeling embarrassed at Jordan, even though Nat was the one who was saying embarrassing things about her.

“Why did you kiss her, though?” Jordan asked, resting her arm casually across the back of the couch.

Nat’s lightly shrugged. “The next morning, we were lying in bed together, talking about… her problems.” Nat’s eyes darted briefly to Shauna, who had her arms crossed, listening intently with a mix of curiosity and skepticism in her face, before her gaze returned to Jackie. “Suddenly, I saw her differently and I just knew,” Nat continued, her voice low, almost reverent, “I had to kiss her.”

There was no teasing in Nat’s voice, no playfulness in her expression. The way she said it made Jackie feel as though it was real, and a lump formed in her chest at the painful realization that it wasn’t.

Jordan was the first to break the silence, her eyes wide as she looked back and forth between the two of them. “That’s... actually really sweet,” she muttered, her voice softer now, a hint of real sincerity behind the teasing tone. “Congrats, you passed stage one.”

Nat raised an eyebrow. "What’s stage two?"

Jordan shifted in her seat and turned to Jackie. "Is she good in bed?"

Jackie’s jaw dropped, eyes widening in disbelief. She glanced at Nat, noticing her gaze flickering around the room, her cheeks suddenly flushed, and she’s tensing awkwardly.

"What?" Jordan persisted, as if she was asking a simple question. "It matters. Is she?"

"I am not answering that," Jackie said firmly, crossing her arms and trying to keep her composure, though her face was still hot from the embarrassment.

Jordan turned to Nat with a serious expression. "Are you?"

"How would I know?" Nat’s voice softened, her unease clear and Jackie could almost feel Nat wishing for a way out of the conversation.

"Does she agree with you a lot during sex?" Jordan asked bluntly.

"Jordan!" Jackie protested, her face burning with shame.

"When you're on top, of course," Jordan added, leaning forward, eyes still locked on Nat. Then, as if a lightbulb went off in her head, she gasped. "Wait, is Jackie good?"

Nat just stared at her, visibly uncomfortable, and Jackie could see that Nat was really not handling Jordan’s question well. She was twisting in her seat, like trying to find some escape.

“She’s bad, isn’t she?” Jordan asked, scrunching up her face in mock disgust.

Before Jackie could speak to help Nat, Shauna—who had been silent up until that moment—finally chimed in.

“She’s good with her tongue.”

Jackie’s heart skipped a beat. She didn't. She couldn't. She fucking shouldn't. She turned sharply to Shauna, her eyes narrowing into a glare. Shauna didn’t flinch, her eyes were locked on Jackie’s.

“I’m sorry, what?” Jordan asked, her voice a mix of confusion and sudden curiosity.

The room went deathly quiet. Worried, Jackie glanced at Nat whose gaze is still fixed on Shauna. She had a blank expression, like she was waiting for Shauna to continue. The silence felt like it could last forever before Shauna spoke again.

“Nat said it once. During lunch,” Shauna said flatly, her gaze still fixed on Jackie, her tone dry like she didn’t just drop a bomb.

Jackie’s stomach churned. She tried to swallow hard but her mouth was suddenly dry. She wanted to scream at Shauna and throw her out of the house. But instead, she just glared with her jaw clenched, willing her eyes to burn a hole right through Shauna’s smug stare.

Turning back to Nat, Jackie noticed that her attention had shifted to Jordan, and it seemed like she hadn't picked up on the meaning behind Shauna’s remark.

“You didn’t tell me you’re a carpet muncher, cousin,” Jordan teased, and Jackie was still seething even though she had no idea what Jordan was talking about.

Shauna chuckled. “How do you even know that term?”

“I have gay friends, Shauna. I’m cool, you know? Totally not a homophobe,” Jordan shrugged, a proud smirk tugging at her lips.

Jackie ran a hand through her hair, silently wishing she could ship her cousin off to Bermuda—preferably with a one-way ticket.

“See? I’m so glad I came! I haven’t seen you in ages, Jackie, and I’m learning new things about you!”

——————————————————————————

When the pasta was finally ready, Jackie carefully prepared four plates and set them up on the table, taking a step back to admire her work.

“I’m surprised you didn’t burn it. I’m so proud of you,” Jordan teased, eyeing the plates of pasta she arranged.

Jackie waited for them to taste it, her gaze flickering nervously between Shauna, Jordan, and Nat as they all took a bite. They chewed silently, their faces blank.

Then, Jordan suddenly shot her head up, her expression serious. “Question,” she said, swallowing and clearing her throat. “Did you put salt in the boiling water?”

Jackie blinked, her mind racing. Salt? Was that even part of the recipe? She glanced at the plate of cheese and pepper-laden pasta, unsure if this was a joke or an actual question.

Jordan’s eyebrows arched expectantly, almost aggressively, as she waited for Jackie’s answer.

After a long pause, Jackie mumbled quietly, “No.”

Jordan’s eyes closed in frustration, her disappointment palpable. “Oh, Jack Jack…”

“I—You didn’t tell me I had to!” Jackie protested, her arms crossing defensively.

“Do I really have to remind you to use the most basic ingredient of food—ever?” Jordan groaned.

Jackie frowned, her frustration growing. “It’s called cacio e pepe, just like you told me.”

“And helped you pronounce correctly, by the way,” Jordan chimed in, cutting her off mid-sentence.

Jackie shot her a look but pressed on, “Cheese and pepper! How was I supposed to know salt was part of it?”

Jordan stared at her like she’d just committed a culinary crime. “Then I guess we should’ve just eaten a block of cheese with a sprinkle of pepper,” she replied sarcastically.

Jackie scowled. “Why didn’t you remind me?”

Jordan threw her hands up dramatically. “So much responsibility,” she sighed, pinching the space between her brows. “Just pass me the freaking salt.”

With a heavy sigh, Jackie grabbed the salt shaker and slid it across the table to Jordan. But as she did, she glanced at Nat, who was still eating, focused on the pasta. Then, Nat looked up, meeting Jackie’s gaze.

“I like it,” Nat said with a casual shrug.

Jackie’s furrowed brows slowly softened, and a glint of pride sparked in her eyes. A smile tugged at her lips. “Really?”

Nat flashed her that same charming smile, nodding.

Unable to contain herself, Jackie rose from her seat and practically launched herself onto Nat’s lap, wrapping her arms around her neck.

“You’re not lying?” Jackie asked, her voice soft but full of hope.

Nat shook her head. “No, it’s really good.” She gave Jackie that smile again, the kind that made her heart flutter.

Jackie leaned in and planted a long, lingering kiss on Nat’s cheek. When she pulled back, she caught Jordan smiling at them from across the table. Without saying a word, Jordan passed the salt shaker to Shauna.

“I’m good,” Shauna muttered, poking at her plate of unsalted pasta.

————————————————————

Nat washed the dishes while the three hung out in the living room and Jackie couldn’t pull her eyes away from Nat, even if she tried. Jordan noticed and with a sly smirk, she glanced over at Nat before turning back to her.

"Looks like you landed a keeper, cousin," Jordan teased, her voice playful but with a hint of challenge.

Jackie crossed her arms, intrigued. “You think so?”

Jordan shrugged. “Well, it’s too early to tell but she seems pretty into you—especially after she somehow managed to choke down your bland pasta."

Jackie couldn’t even muster an eye-roll. Instead, she smiled, soft and sincere. "Good… ‘cause I really like her too," she said slowly and whole-heartedly, each word feeling more meaningful now.

Shauna sighed—heavily, like she meant for them to notice it before she stood up and went to the bathroom.

Jordan watched her go, then shifted her focus back to Jackie, moving closer like she was about to give her a pep talk. “I’m not an idiot. Something’s going on between you and Shauna,” she said, lowering her voice to a whisper and making sure Nat wasn’t listening.

Jackie sighed and averted her gaze, knowing she can’t avoid this conversation.

“I get it. I’ve known for a while, I think,” Jordan continued, her tone genuine. “I might have been clueless about these kind of stuff before, and I didn’t even have anyone’s influence because as you know, my Dad isn’t as strict as your parents are. I was just plain ignorant. But I’ve grown and miraculously, had changed. Honestly, I thought you two would realize it on your own at some point. Now, tell me what happened,” Jordan said sincerely.

Jordan’s voice and expression had no hint of mischief, just pure genuine concern—almost a little too mature. That shift made Jackie pause, her mind spinning with all the things she didn’t want to say.

She sighed, rubbing her temple. “It’s a long story, Jordan.”

“I figured as much,” Jordan replied, her tone light. “I mean, Jeff’s obviously out of the picture, and you and Shauna were about to kill each other earlier. I always assumed she had a crush on you, you know? She talked highly about you all the time, despite… well, you being you,” Jordan said in a hushed tone, throwing her a playful, judgmental look.

“Shut up,” Jackie said with a half-laugh, rolling her eyes.

“But seriously, I could tell she had a lot of baggage behind that intellectual mind of hers. And you-- you’re a really good person. You’re my favorite cousin,” Jordan added, her eyes softening with sincerity.

Jackie scrunched her face and narrowed her eyes. “I’m your only cousin.”

“I could’ve hated you, but I don’t,” Jordan said, deadpan.

Jackie shook her head playfully, scrunching up her nose.

Jordan crossed her arms, her gaze shifting toward the bathroom door. “Are you gonna wait until Shauna comes out?”

Jackie glanced at Nat, whose back is still turned to them, busy cleaning in the kitchen, then Jackie quickly shifted her gaze to the bathroom door. Without a word, she grabbed Jordan’s hand and dragged her upstairs. Once inside the bedroom, Jackie locked the door and sat Jordan down on the foot of the bed, facing each other.

“Fine. I’m in love with Shauna. Or I was, I don’t know.” Jackie frowned, her voice was quiet.

“You were,” Jordan responded instantly, waving her hand dismissively. “It’s not rocket science. When did the epiphany hit?”

“Some time before Nationals?” Jackie said, biting her lip.

Jordan raised an eyebrow. “Wasn’t that, like, two weeks ago?”

Jackie pressed her lips into a thin line and nodded, her gaze flicking away for a moment.

“And then you immediately got with Nat? Damn, Jack Jack, you’re gaying out too fast!” Jordan exclaimed, giving her a bewildered look.

“It’s not like that!” Jackie snapped, shaking her head. “I told Shauna how I felt. I thought she felt the same, but then I found out she slept with Jeff.” She frowned, her voice heavy with frustration.

Jordan tilted her head, her eyes closing tightly like she’s struggling to process this information. “Oh no.”

Jackie let out a frustrated puff of air, mindlessly staring at Jordan.

“Shauna,” she groaned, rubbing her forehead. “I should’ve been here to knock your heads together, you fucking idiots.”

“Me? She’s the one who betrayed me!” Jackie pressed a hand to her chest, feigning offense.

“Yeah, well, you realized way too fucking late. And now look what you’ve made her do!” Jordan shot back, her voice sharp, like she was blaming Jackie.

Jackie blinked, mouth slightly agape. “Are you seriously defending her?”

“Of course not, Jackie,” Jordan replied with a dismissive wave of her hand. “But I always knew there was something... off about Shauna. Some dark side of her that’d come out if pushed hard enough. You, on the other hand, kept it in check. Or maybe just helped her kept it buried deep.”

Jackie stared at her, still reeling from the information. “I don’t know what the fuck you’re talking about, Jordan.”

“No time to explain how my genius mind works. But please don’t tell me you’re only using Nat to get over Shauna?”

“No!” Jackie snapped, her voice firm and immediate. “I like Nat, a lot.”

Jordan tilted her head, her expression unreadable. “I guess her timing is perfect, then. But feelings don’t disappear easily and that quick, Jackie. Not one like yours and Shauna’s, anyway.”

Jackie’s brow furrowed. “I’m angry at Shauna,” she said, the words heavy with conviction.

Jordan studied her for a moment, an eyebrow arching skeptically, then she sighed. “Oh boy. This doesn’t sound like it’s going to end well. Do you want me to stay?”

“It’s gonna be fine. I’m a lot happier now,” she said, the words feeling true when she spoke them aloud. But then, her smile faded, replaced with a furrowed brow. “Wait, can you even stay?”

“Not really,” Jordan shrugged. “I just want to take pleasure in hearing you beg for my help.”

Jackie sneered, crossing her arms. “Someday, I’ll have my turn to watch you writhe in agony.”

Jordan slightly jerked back, looking impressed. “Where the hell did that come from?”

“I read it in Moby Dick,” Jackie retorted dryly.

Jordan snorted. “I didn’t know you read.”

“I go to class,” Jackie snarled.

“That’s different from paying attention so I’m just gonna assume it’s from spending too much time with Shauna,” Jordan shot back, smirking.

“I hate you,” Jackie grumbled, narrowing her eyes before breaking into a chuckle. “Speaking of class... I’m suspended, by the way.”

Jordan’s eyes widened in surprise, her smirk turning devilish. “Tell me more.”

————————————————————————————

As they made their way downstairs, Jackie saw Nat perched on the counter, while Shauna lounged on the sofa. Both of their eyes followed her as she descended. Jackie’s gaze flickered briefly to Shauna before she walked straight to Nat, who immediately shifted her body to face her. Meanwhile, Jordan settled beside Shauna.

Jackie sat on the stool next to Nat, a small smile tugging at her lips. “Thanks for coming,” she said softly.

Nat shrugged. “It’s okay. Van didn’t mind,” she said flatly.

Jackie bit her lip, fiddling nervously with her hands in her lap. She lifted her gaze to Nat, suddenly feeling self-conscious. “Did you really like my pasta?”

Nat’s eyes met hers. “I did, Jackie. Stop second-guessing yourself.”

Jackie stared at Nat, feeling a longing in her chest as she bore into Nat’s eyes. Mustering up all the courage she could gather, she slowly held Nat’s hand and pulled her closer. Nat looked hesitant at first, but she followed. Their noses touched, and Jackie slowly tilted her head, hovering their lips together, waiting for Nat to close the gap. Jackie closed her eyes, hoping for the best until she finally felt Nat’s lips touch hers again. A spark ignited in Jackie, and she released a soft, instinctual breath of relief.

The kiss was gentle. Jackie’s hand moved up to Nat’s shoulder, fingers brushing lightly over the skin near her neck. She leaned in more, her lips now tugging softly at Nat’s bottom lip. The sensation of Nat’s fingertips grazing her cheek sent a jolt through her, making her gasp. She felt Nat's tongue softly touch her lip and she quivered. The moan that escaped Jackie’s lips was involuntary and Nat immediately pulled back, her expression unreadable. Jackie’s heart sank, thinking she’d somehow gone too far. But then, Nat just stared at her, the softness in her gaze somehow easing the panic swirling inside Jackie. It was as if Nat was trying to understand, searching her face for something.

Jackie couldn’t stand it any longer. Her voice came out in a whisper, almost a plea. “Can you stay tonight?” she asked, her eyes searching Nat’s as she lightly traced her thumb along the curve of Nat’s neck.

She didn’t know what came over her but she wanted to spend more time with Nat. She wanted to keep kissing her and if Nat stayed over, maybe they can talk and see whatever this thing is, drop the pretense, and see where it led.

Nat seemed thrown off by the question, her brow furrowing slightly. “Uh… is Shauna staying over too?”

Jackie blinked and flushed. The question hit her like a splash of cold water and she felt instantly foolish. Of course Nat was still acting. She probably assumed Jackie was asking her to stay because she thought Shauna was. There was no real reason for her to stay otherwise. Of course this kiss is a show for Jordan and Shauna because in Nat’s mind, she was here to help Jackie. And Jackie wasn’t content with that. She already took enough of Nat’s time, and now she’s being greedy and wanted to keep Nat for herself— she wanted to be with Nat for real this time.

Jackie forced a smile, trying to cover her sudden vulnerability. “Right… I won’t let her stay here, so, uh, you don’t really have to.”

Nat’s eyes wandered somewhere else, as if she were trying to make sense of Jackie. Jackie didn’t know if Nat was confused or she felt bad for Jackie. She probably thought Jackie was just lonely and needed company. “Okay,” Nat answered, nodding lightly.

——————————————————————————————

Shauna was driving Jordan to the bus station, and Nat was leaving too. They all stood in front of Jackie’s door. Jordan wrapped Jackie in a long, tight hug before pulling back to give Nat the same.

“So, what’s stage three?” Nat asked, her voice light but carrying a hint of curiosity.

Jordan grinned, lips pressed together. “You’ll see. I’d better keep hearing about you.”

“Count on it,” Nat replied, a small flicker of a smile tugging at her lips. Jackie’s heart sank a little because she wanted it to be true, but she knew it wasn’t.

“Bye, cousin,” Jordan said with a wink as she turned to walk away. Shauna gave Jackie one last glance before following Jordan to the car. Nat turned slowly to face her.

Please stay.

“So, I’ll see you at school on Friday?” Nat asked, hands casually tucked into her pockets.

Jackie sighed, forcing a smile. “You will.”

Nat reached up, removing the makeshift bandana from her head and handing it to Jackie.

Jackie shook her head lightly. “Keep it. You look good in it.”

Nat gave her a brief smile, then turned and started walking away, no kiss, no “Goodnight,” and no other words. Usually, Jackie would’ve teased her, or challenged her to show some affection before Shauna drove off. But today was different. Jackie didn’t want to push it—Nat already made a lot of effort and had already done so much to help her.

With a deep sigh, Jackie stepped inside, the weight of the silence settling over her as the door clicked shut behind her. She was alone again.

Lying in bed, curled up with Grumpy, the reality hit her that her plan to escape Shauna, to be free once graduation came, had just shifted. Now, the struggle wasn’t just about getting away from Shauna. It was about eventually having to forget Nat, too. And the thought of it kept her awake for hours, staring into the dark until exhaustion finally claimed her.

Chapter Text

Nat told herself that she had a crush on Jackie. It was painfully obvious, and it’s because of that stupid dream. Ever since, she couldn’t get Jackie out of her head, and it was driving her insane. The truth was, how could she not be drawn to Jackie? Despite all her annoying traits and her unlikeable personality, Jackie was undeniably attractive. And Nat was attracted to girls, so it wasn’t like it was something out of the blue.

But of all people, it had to be Jackie. That’s what’s frustrating. She’d started out hating Jackie, or at least not caring about her at all. Now, out of nowhere, Jackie had become the one person she found herself caring about more than anyone else—prioritizing her and worrying about her needs, all because of some deal she was trapped in. She didn’t want to feel this way, especially not about her.

But then again, that’s how crushes worked, right? They were this intense, overwhelming feeling that would eventually fade once everything returned to normal. It had to. It would die down, eventually. Nat just had to focus on saving enough money for after graduation, when she could finally leave all of this behind. She just had to maintain boundaries. Even if they were still pretending, Nat had to keep herself in check. Every time Jackie got too close, she had to fight the rush of panic that threatened to take over—forcing her heart rate to slow, her breath to steady, and her nerves to stay contained.

When Jackie called the video store, Nat knew she couldn’t avoid it—especially with Shauna there. She didn’t want to leave Jackie hanging, not when the situation was bound to be uncomfortable and required her to step in. After all, Shauna was one of the reasons Jackie hired her in the first place. It wasn’t because she was protective of Jackie, or because Shauna rubbed her the wrong way, or because Nat didn’t trust Shauna not to stir up trouble—it was simply because she wanted to do a good job. She’d promised Jackie she would, and Jackie had been generous enough to keep paying her, even while suspended. No way was Nat going to let Jackie think that her money is going to waste.

Jordan wasn’t exactly easy to win over. She was chatty, energetic, and basically a bolder, a more hyper, and a more annoying version of Jackie. Still, the girl seemed to warm up to Nat, and Nat somehow managed to meet whatever standard Jordan had set for Jackie. It shouldn’t matter to her what Jordan thought honestly, because the only thing she needed to do was to make sure that the girl was convinced they were together, specifically in front of Shauna, but for some reason, Nat wanted Jordan to like her.

The whole thing went surprisingly well, and Nat was surprised that Jackie remembered her favorite food and offered to make it for her. It was part of Jackie’s plan. She had asked that question for a reason—to prove that she knew something about Nat that wasn’t related to school, anything that was beyond surface, no matter how small it was. Jordan had fallen for it, thinking Jackie was trying to impress her. With Shauna there listening, it painted Jackie as the bigger person in all the mess—like she no longer cared about Jeff or being betrayed by Shauna, like she had truly moved on and was focused on her. It was a clever move, and Nat couldn’t help but admire it. A part of her—the new one that had recently discovered she had a silly little crush—couldn’t help but wonder if this was what it would be like to be with Jackie for real. If it was, then it wasn’t bad. In fact, Nat hated to admit it, but she wouldn’t mind it at all.

Everything was fine—totally great—until Jackie decided it was time to kiss her. And why wouldn't she? It was part of their daily act, after all. But for some reason—or, more accurately, for one very distinct reason—Nat found herself dreading it. And she was right to. Because the moment their lips met again, Nat was terrified that she might just be getting one reason to stay in Wiskayok.

The kiss was so achingly good that Nat wanted more, wanted it to last. She felt her tongue uncontrollably trace Jackie’s lower lip because she badly wanted to deepen the kiss. She wanted to keep tasting Jackie because her lips were so addictive, and then she heard Jackie’s involuntary moan. It was quiet and breathy but it vibrated in Nat’s ears, leaving her feeling paralyzed.

When Nat pulled back, her breath still shaky, she searched for Jackie’s imploring eyes, asking her to stay for the night. Nat had to fight every urge in her body to say yes right then and there. She wanted to stay. She needed to stay. But she forced herself to pause, to think. She knew Jackie wasn’t asking her to stay in the same way Nat desperately wanted to— and Nat was dying to. Because deep inside, she was panicking, telling herself she was done for. The kiss actually meant something to Nat. Because she felt it. But she was wondering if Jackie asked the question because Shauna may have somehow enforced herself to sleep in Jackie’s bed. Her eyes did look desperate, and Nat could only assume that Jackie really needed her. After all, Shauna had spent so many nights at Jackie’s house, and lately, it seemed like she was worming her way back into Jackie’s life.

Nat needed to know if Jackie was asking her to stay because she didn't want to be alone with Shauna, so she asked if Shauna was staying the night too. Jackie must have realized that Shauna didn’t need to sleepover if she didn’t want her to—that it wasn’t gonna be Shauna’s decision. It seemed that Nat’s question only gave Jackie the confidence to stand her ground and not let Shauna get her way. She must have realized that she didn’t need Nat for that, and Nat tried her best to hide her disappointment.

Jackie’s last day of suspension came and Nat was definitely not in her best mood at school. One fucking day without Jackie, and it felt like everything was falling apart. Wasn’t this supposed to feel like a vacation for her? So why the hell was she wandering the hallways like a lost soul searching for her spirit mate? She hated crushing on anyone because it made her mushy and giggly in most girly way possible and she can’t stand that part of herself, but for some reason she didn’t mind it when it came to Jackie. Jackie with her big hazel eyes, those lips Nat could now practically taste in her mouth, her sharp, bony face, her pretty freckles, her smooth skin that Nat couldn’t stop imagining touching—

“How was the cousin? I heard you two met,” Tai’s voice sliced through Nat’s thoughts, and she immediately bristled, irritated at her daydream being rudely interrupted.

Nat glanced over at Shauna, who pointedly avoided eye contact, clearly the source of the gossip.

“She’s nice,” Nat answered, trying to sound indifferent, only realizing then that she hadn’t even touched her lunch.

“That’s great, Nat,” Lottie chimed in. “So, parents next?

Shauna scoffed, the sound grating on Nat’s nerves and it’s becoming familiar now. “That’s… impossible,” she said without looking up, a smug smirk on her face.

“Yeah, Nat, sorry to burst your bubble, but I’m gonna have to stop Lottie from giving you any false hope,” Van added, her eyes full of sympathy.

“Why not? The Lord works in mysterious ways,” Laura Lee offered with an encouraging smile, her tone light.

“What are you gonna do, Laura Lee? Pray that God doesn’t burn down the gay town? Oh wait, didn’t that already happen in the Bible?” Tai said, sarcasm dripping from her voice.

“Okay, that’s out of context,” Laura Lee shot back, unfazed. “The Bible talks about sinners, but regardless of what the church preaches, I believe we’re all the same in the eyes of the Lord.”

Van shook her head slowly, a wry smile tugging at the corner of her lips. “We’re not the same, Laura Lee. You’re gayer than all of us.”

Laura Lee grinned, her eyes bright with pride. “Which I prayed I could accept about myself, whole-heartedly. And look where I’m at now.”

“Maybe you guys can elope or something. Get married in Vegas,” Lottie teased Nat, trying to lighten her mood.

“You can’t do that,” Shauna snapped suddenly, her gaze lifting to glare at Nat.

Intrigued, Nat tilted her head slowly, meeting Shauna’s stare with a challenge in her eyes.

“Jackie’s going to college. This little fling of yours is gonna be over in a month,” Shauna shot back, her words sharp and cold.

The table went dead silent. Everyone’s eyes flicked between the two. It was as if no one dared move, not even to breathe, while Nat and Shauna exchanged venomous stares.

“I was just joking, Shauna. Chill out,” Lottie said in a serious voice, frowning.

“Why are you so against me and Jackie dating?” Nat shot back, her tone smug. “Aren’t you supposed to be happy now that Jackie no longer cares that you stole her ex-boyfriend?”

“I don’t care whether you date Jackie, Nat,” Shauna retorted, her voice biting. “We all know how long your relationships last.”

“You don’t know anything about me, Shauna,” Nat sneered, leaning forward. “But I guess you wouldn’t see that I could treat Jackie better than anyone else, because the person you thought was great, was crap, and you took him from someone else.”

“Guys, that’s enough,” Tai interjected, her voice attempting to cut through the tension. “Jackie wouldn’t want to see you two fighting.”

Nat huffed, her shoulders tightening. “Jackie doesn’t care about Shauna anymore.”

“I guess we’ll see about that,” Shauna said, her tone bitter, eyes narrowing.

There was something in the way Shauna said it, like she was certain of her words and that made Nat's stomach turn. Like she was so sure Jackie would come back to her. Sure, they were best friends for a long time, but Nat hoped that Jackie knew better than to treat Shauna as one again because what she did was unforgivable.

Class ended, and just as Nat was about to close her locker, Kevyn and Rich walked up to her.

"Dude, did you hear about Chad?" Rich asked, his goofy grin already spreading across his face.

Nat raised an eyebrow. "What about him?"

"He got into an accident during baseball practice," Kevyn said, his voice casual. "The pitching machine was busted and went haywire, flinging balls at him."

Rich snickered. "Yeah, I saw him earlier with a black eye. Karma's a bitch, huh?"

Nat couldn’t help but smirk, but it quickly faded. "I guess," she muttered. She didn't care about Chad anymore—after the whole egging incident, she felt pretty satisfied. Still, a part of her wished she could tell Jackie about it. Jackie would definitely laugh her ass off at the news.

"So, you wanna hang later?" Kevyn asked, his voice hopeful.

Nat sighed. "Sorry, I’ve got work," she said, brushing it off.

"What about after?" Kevyn pressed, hands stuffed in his pockets.

Nat shook her head. "I don't know, I'm really beat today. Sorry," she said, offering them an apologetic smile.

Kevyn raised an eyebrow. "Wow. You barely have time for us anymore."

"Is your girlfriend keeping you busy?" Rich teased, nudging her.

Nat laughed lightly. "Don’t worry, I’ll make time for you knuckleheads."

Kevyn pursed his lips, his eyes narrowing slightly. "Alright, see you later, then."

With a grin, Nat fist-bumped them before walking toward the bus that would take her to the video store.

Later that day, Nat waited for Jackie to leech herself onto her again. She hoped Jackie would come by the video store, either with Tai or alone. She even found herself glancing at the telephone, expecting it to ring.

“If you miss Jackie so much, why don’t you just call her?” Van asked, interrupting Nat’s thoughts.

Nat, who had been resting her chin on her palm with her elbow propped on the counter, blinked and straightened up, realizing she'd been staring at the telephone for too long. “I—I don’t miss her,” she said quickly, her expression defensive.

Van raised an eyebrow. "Why not? Are you guys fighting again?"

"No," Nat mumbled. "I just mean... it’s been one day. It’d be crazy to miss her already."

“It’s not crazy to miss your girlfriend, Nat. I miss Tai every minute. Honestly, I thought you would’ve let your guard down by now.”

If only Van knew. There was no guard left. Nat had completely succumbed to the idea of Jackie being her actual, real girlfriend, and she may or may not be thinking of ways how she can make Jackie fall in love with her for real.

Night settled in, and Nat headed straight home, the weight of a Jackie-less day lingering on her shoulders. Her mom was already asleep, as usual, and Nat quietly made her way to her room. She sank into her bed, but sleep was nowhere to be found. She couldn’t shake the memory of Jackie’s soft, breathy sound during their last kiss. It had caught her off guard, a sweet, sound that lingered in Nat’s mind. Maybe even Jackie was carried away at how intimate it was. She could still feel the softness of Jackie’s lips against hers, the gentleness of the moment. It wasn’t like the rushed, obligatory quick kisses they’d shared before. This one had been different. One of those clichés when time slowed. Nat kept thinking of ways on how she can make Jackie look at her the way she was starting to look at Jackie.

Suddenly, Nat’s phone rang, and she barely registered how many things she knocked over in her frantic scramble to get out of her room and answer the call.

“Hello?” she said, her breath shallow as she fought to sound calm.

“Hi,” Jackie’s voice came through, soft but unmistakably strained, and Nat’s stomach flipped. She missed this—missed her—so much.

Nat cleared her throat, playing it cool. “Hey, Jackie. What’s up?”

There was a brief pause. “Nothing... I just wanted to hear your voice,” Jackie’s words cracked slightly, as if she was holding back tears.

“Jackie, are you okay?” she asked, her voice soft and careful.

“Yeah,” came the barely audible reply, followed by a sniff.

Nat’s chest tightened. “Are you crying?”

“No…” Jackie’s voice cracked again.

Nat paused before she blurted out, “Who do I have to kill? Jeff or Shauna?”

She just heard silence on the other line.

“You don’t have to choose, I can kill both.”

A soft sigh followed, and then Jackie’s chuckle filled Nat’s ear, making her heart soften.

Nat tried to keep it light, but she couldn’t ignore the worry that was creeping in. “Seriously, Jackie. What’s going on?”

There was another pause. Jackie’s voice came through, quieter now, almost shy. “Nothing… I just… I don’t know, I miss you.”

Nat’s heart raced, and she didn’t know if the sensation she was feeling was ache or warmth. This was real. It was just them, talking.

“Well, we’ll see each other tomorrow,” she said, trying to keep her voice steady.

“A day without you feels... empty now,” Jackie murmured, and Nat could hear her sigh.

“Yeah, same here,” Nat replied, her voice almost hesitant. “My day was just... quiet.”

Jackie laughed softly, a small, teasing sound. “I bet you loved that.”

Despite the humor, Nat could hear something else in Jackie’s tone. A subtle, deeper ache, one she couldn’t quite place but felt all the same. As much as Nat wanted to believe that Jackie was just missing her—she knew there was something troubling her.

“Not really,” she answered, thinking that this is her chance, to slowly make Jackie like her for real. “I think I realized how much I like noise… if it’s coming from you.”

There was a brief pause, and then Jackie’s voice dropped to a low whisper. “What kind of noise?”

Nat’s face flushed, heart skidding a little at the way Jackie’s voice made her feel. Why does Jackie always manage to make Nat burn like this?

“Uh, you know, just... listening to you ramble,” she said, hoping Jackie couldn’t sense her panic.

“Liar,” Jackie replied, her tone teasing.

“No, seriously. If I can’t sleep, you could just keep talking and it’d knock me right out,” Nat joked, attempting to make Jackie laugh, which worked as she felt relieved to hear Jackie’s breathy laugh in response.

“Asshole,” Jackie whispered, again, in that same hushed tone. Her voice was still raspy and still sounded like she had cried, but for some reason, Nat felt like a pervert because Jackie’s voice sounded so alluring to her now.

She steadied herself, preparing for what she wanted—needed—to say next. “I can come over.”

But Jackie’s response came too quickly “No.”

Nat wasn’t prepared for the sting, which she should have expected.

“I— I want to but…. not right now. I’m okay with just hearing your voice,” Jackie added softly.

She sighed heavily. “Okay.”

For a moment, it felt like there was distance, even though they were literally away from each other. Nat didn’t know what to say anymore. Jackie didn’t want her the same way she wanted Jackie, and that realization made her feel like her world stopped spinning.

“How was work, honey?”

And Nat’s world was spinning again, It was that easy.

“I was expecting you’d visit me again, honey,” Nat said, her cheeks heating up for attempting to flirt.

“I’m sorry,” Jackie responded, the words devoid of any further explanation.

Nat sighed, feeling her emotions spiral as she fought to maintain a calm, collected tone—a professional one.

“By the way, Chad had an accident during baseball practice. I didn’t see his face, but Rich said he looked pretty messed up. I kind of wish we’d seen it,” she said with a smile.

“Right,” Jackie mumbled, her tone flat.

Nat raised an eyebrow, surprised by the lack of reaction. “Wait, you know about it?”

“No… I just mean, I don’t know. I don’t really care about him anymore,” Jackie replied, a vague note in her voice.

“Oh,” Nat said, surprised. “I thought you’d be happy.”

“I am… but… never mind. Just forget about him,” Jackie murmured.

“Right,” Nat said, running out of things to say to prolong the conversation.

“By the way, can you drive?” Jackie asked suddenly, breaking the silence.

“No, why?” Nat replied.

“I just… I have no one to drive me to school tomorrow.”

“I can pick you up,” Nat offered, eager to see Jackie first thing in the morning. “We can take the bus together.”

“No, that’s okay. I’ll figure something out,” Jackie whispered, her voice soft.

Nat sighed, wanting to insist but not wanting to push further.

“I’ll see you tomorrow?” Jackie asked, her voice uncertain.

“See you tomorrow,” Nat whispered back.

“Goodnight..… baby.”

“Night, baby,” Nat replied, feeling a small sense of satisfaction at how the conversation had ended.

She waited until Jackie disconnected the call, then retreated back to her room, her heart fluttering at the thought of seeing Jackie again tomorrow.

The next day, Nat stood outside the school, her eyes scanning the parking lot, eagerly awaiting Jackie’s arrival. She wasn’t sure where to look, wondering if Jackie had asked someone else for a ride or maybe hitched a lift. The thought of Jackie possibly hitching a ride made Nat uneasy, her mind spiraling with worries—concerned that someone had possibly taken Jackie captive. She forced herself to focus, her gaze shifting across the rows of parked cars. And then, she saw Shauna’s beat-up car. Jackie was inside, sitting in the passenger seat. Jackie looked serious and they seemed to be talking intently.

Nat approached the car, standing directly in front of it, her eyes locked on Jackie through the front window. The moment Jackie noticed her, she quickly unbuckled her seatbelt and jumped out, Shauna getting out as well. Nat and Shauna exchanged a brief but pointed glare before Shauna turned and walked away.

Jackie seemed to hesitate, clutching the strap of her bag, looking uneasy as she slowly approached Nat.

“You asked Shauna to drive you?” Nat’s voice was sharp, the words slipping out with a hint of accusation.

“No... she picked me up," Jackie explained, her gaze falling to the ground. "I was gonna take the bus myself, but…” She trailed off, and Nat didn’t wait for her to continue.

“I told I you I could come with you!” she nearly shouted, frustration creeping into her voice. “Why didn’t you just let me?”

Jackie still wouldn’t meet her eyes. “I didn’t want to trouble you,” she muttered quietly.

“But it’s okay to bother Shauna?” Nat raised an eyebrow.

Jackie sighed, her shoulders slumping as she finally turned to face Nat. “Yeah, that’s kind of the point, isn’t it?” she replied, a touch of bitterness in her voice. She reached out, looping her arm through Nat’s as they began walking. “It’s not a big deal.”

Nat lightly shook her head disapprovingly. “You know she wanted that, right? She wanted to be friends with you again.”

“Well, we’re not anymore,” Jackie shrugged.

Nat paused to take a look at Jackie, noticing that her eyes were fixed ahead. She wasn’t in her usual cheery mood whenever they’d meet before class. “I’m taking you home today,” Nat insisted in a low tone.

Jackie gave a small, defeated sigh. “Okay,” she whispered.

Jackie didn’t greet her with her usual warmth—no smile, no cheerful “Hi,” and definitely no kiss. They didn’t see each other for one long, agonizing day, and while Jackie had said she missed her, it didn’t feel like it. Jackie barely even made eye contact, her gaze drifting away every time Nat tried to connect.

Nat’s mind raced, trying to figure out what was going on. Jackie had been upset last night but didn’t share why, leaving Nat to wonder if it was something about their situation. Maybe pretending was starting to take its toll on Jackie. Maybe it was too much, and Jackie was realizing it was too complicated. Perhaps she thought she was just fooling herself, pretending she had moved on when her feelings for Jeff hadn’t fully faded, and now, with Nat in the picture, she was caught in the middle of something she didn’t want.

Nat hated that she was falling for Jackie—especially now, at a time when Jackie seemed to be pulling away. Maybe their fake relationship was becoming a burden, and Jackie was starting to see it was a game that she didn’t want to play anymore.

During lunch, Nat couldn’t help but keep glancing at Jackie, feeling like an idiot for doing so. Jackie hadn’t looked at her once since they’d sat down. If she was uncomfortable with the whole thing—this fake relationship—they should just talk about it. Jackie didn’t have to ignore her like this, leaving Nat to stew in her own thoughts.

“I heard your bully took a pretty bad hit at baseball practice,” Lottie said, breaking the silence with a casual remark directed at Jackie.

“Yeah, that’s... too bad,” Jackie replied, her tone flat and awkward, clearly not interested in the topic.

“Well, he deserved worse,” Shauna muttered, not even looking up from her food.

Van raised an eyebrow, glancing at Shauna. “I have a feeling you had something to do with it, considering Jeff’s on the varsity team.”

Tai snorted, shaking her head. “Like Shauna ever goes to watch him practice—or any of their games, for that matter. Those guys are the worst.”

Shauna rolled her eyes, shrugging. “I wish I did,” she said, her gaze locking briefly with Jackie’s, holding an intensity that felt too loaded. There was something in her expression that says she’d do anything for Jackie and it pisses Nat off. “But no, I don’t even know how pitching equipment works.”

“Can we just drop it? I don’t really want to hear about that jerk anymore,” Jackie snapped, her gaze briefly flicking to everyone before her eyes dropped to her lunch, clearly trying to shut the conversation down.

“Fine, but please tell me you’ve been cleaning your house while your parents are away," Tai asked, her gaze fixed on Jackie.

Van snorted. "Why do you care about the Taylor household cleanliness?"

"I’ve seen Jackie be alone, and it’s a disaster. I can’t unsee it, and it’s going to haunt me if I don’t know," Tai shrugged.

"I’m not making any mess, Tai," Jackie said, her voice flat and distant.

"If you need help, I can send a maid to your house," Lottie suggested casually, as if that was just a normal thing to offer.

"I’m fine, Lottie. Thanks," Jackie replied, her teeth gritted slightly, annoyance creeping into her voice.

At that moment, Nat had enough. She couldn’t sit there pretending everything was fine when Jackie was clearly not okay. She turned her body to face Jackie, her expression firm. "Alright, what’s up?"

Jackie didn’t look at her, but she side-eyed Nat. "Huh?"

"You’ve been acting cranky since this morning. Spill," Nat said, determined, her tone not giving an inch.

"Maybe it’s the lack of sex," Laura Lee chimed in, with a serious, almost innocent expression. The table fell silent, all eyes now on her. "What? Van said Nat was cranky yesterday because she didn’t see you for one day. I guess it’s your turn now,” she explained, her eyes fixed on Jackie.

Jackie shook her head at Laura Lee, then she turned back to Nat and sighed heavily. "I’m fine, Nat."

"No, you’re not. There’s something you’re not telling me." Her voice was sharp now, narrowed eyes daring Jackie to keep denying.

Jackie turned to everyone—and Nat caught her eyes briefly flickering toward Shauna before she finally turned toward her, her eyes softening just a fraction. She sighed, a resigned smile pulling at her lips. "Fine, Laura Lee’s right. I just missed you too much," Jackie confessed, her lips curling a smile as she moved her hands to Nat’s shoulders, her fingers grazing the back of her neck. She leaned in, as if to kiss her, but Nat pulled back.

“You know what? Talk to me when you’re ready to be honest,” Nat said, her voice cold and sharp, her expression tinged with bitterness. She yanked Jackie’s arms away from her before standing up and walking out of the cafeteria.

Jackie’s act was painfully obvious—right in front of Shauna. And Nat hated it. She hated the pretending, the fake affection. She didn’t want to do this anymore. She needed to know if Jackie was okay because she’s genuinely worried about her and Nat hated the feeling that Jackie didn’t think it was important to share anything real with her.

After class, Nat stood at her locker, stalling. She didn’t know what to do next. She offered to take Jackie home, but she didn’t want to seem desperate—especially after she had stormed off at lunch. If Jackie didn’t come to her, maybe that meant she didn’t care anymore, and Nat should just forget it all. Forget Jackie. Forget the growing feelings. Just graduate and get out, like she always planned.

But before her thoughts could spiral too far, Jackie appeared beside her. She was staring at Nat with a guilty look on her face, eyes downcast, her usual confidence nowhere to be found. Nat closed her locker with a soft thud, letting out a deep sigh. She leaned against the metal, crossing her arms, waiting for Jackie to say something. But Jackie didn’t speak. She was looking at Nat’s clothes, her expression tight, and absentmindedly pinching the fabric of her shirt as though she couldn’t figure out what to do with her hands. Their eyes met, and it was clear—Jackie wanted to say something. Apologize, maybe. Nat could see it in the way her gaze flickered back and forth, as if words were stuck in her throat. Jackie clearly didn’t know how to break the silence and Nat couldn’t take it anymore.

She gripped Jackie’s arms, backing her against the lockers with more force than she intended, the resulting clang sharp and resonant. Nat’s mouth crashed against Jackie’s, a kiss fueled by pent-up frustration and a desperate need. The hallway faded away, replaced by the intoxicating taste of Jackie. There were students around and Nat was using that an excuse to seize this moment. Her hands slid down Jackie’s back, pulling her closer with a possessive tug. A low moan escaped Jackie’s lips, igniting a fire within Nat that threatened to consume her control. Before her recklessness could deepen the kiss, a sharp clearing of throat broke them apart.

Coach Scott stood a few feet away, eyebrows raised in a mixture of amusement and disapproval. "Listen, Nat," he said, his lips pursed in a thin line. "I admire your... openness. But there's a time and a place." A hint of a smile played at the corner of his mouth.

Jackie straightened her clothes, avoiding eye contact, her cheeks flushed.

"Sorry," Nat mumbled, her voice small and filled with embarrassment.

Coach Scott’s expression remained stern but laced with concern. "You know, if other teachers saw you, you could get suspended."

Nat’s frustration flared up again. "But that’s bullshit. A lot of students make out here, and no one ever says anything," she shot back, her tone defensive.

"I know… but still," Coach Scott said, giving her a pointed, almost pleading look. "You understand, right?"

Nat let out a sharp sigh, her frustration growing. "Yeah, whatever," she muttered, the words tasting bitter on her tongue. She didn’t want to hear it right now.

Coach Ben’s lips tightened slightly, his eyes softening as he took in her reaction. There was sympathy there—something Nat didn’t know whether to feel grateful for or just frustrated by. "Just be careful," he said quietly before walking away, leaving Nat and Jackie standing there.

They walked in silence to the school bus, and Nat wondered if this was Jackie’s first time riding it. She thought about teasing Jackie, maybe making a joke about the experience, but Jackie didn’t seem in the mood to engage. Instead, her gaze drifted out the window, lost in thought.

When they finally arrived at Jackie’s house, Nat walked her to the front door, the air between them quiet, heavy with unsaid words. As they reached the front step, Jackie turned to face Nat, her expression softer than before.

“I’m sorry,” Jackie said, her voice low. “I was just stressed… about being left alone and all.”

Nat stuffed her hands into her pockets, feeling vulnerable but determined. “You don’t have to hide that from me. I… I care about you, Jackie.”

Something flickered in Jackie’s eyes, and for the briefest moment, her expression lightened. “Really?” she asked, as if she couldn’t believe it.

Nat nodded, offering a shy smile. She wanted to suggest spending the night with her again, but the words caught in her throat. She didn’t want to risk being turned down again. “Are you good?” she asked instead, her voice gentle.

Jackie gave her a soft, reassuring smile. “Yeah, I’ll— I’ll be fine.”

“Okay, well. I gotta go to work, so… I’ll pick you up tomorrow?”

Jackie hesitated for a moment, then shook her head. “No, I… I can take the bus alone. You can just take me home after,” she said, her voice quiet but firm.

Nat frowned a little. “Really, Jackie. It’s no problem,” she insisted softly.

“Please, Nat. Besides, it’ll be good for me to, like, not rely on anyone for once,” Jackie added, her voice barely above a whisper.

Nat gave a small nod, accepting her answer. “Okay, I’ll see you tomorrow then,” she said, offering another warm smile. She turned to leave, but just before she could step away, Jackie’s voice stopped her.

“Wait,” Jackie said, pulling Nat closer by the arm. Before Nat could even react, Jackie kissed her—quick and soft—on the lips.

Then, without another word, Jackie pulled away, turning and rushing inside, closing the door with a soft click behind her.

Nat stood frozen for a moment, the warmth of the kiss lingering on her lips. Her face flushed, surprised at the sudden affection with no one around to witness it. She turned and walked away, her mind spinning with the unexpected moment, her heart racing as she made her way down the street.

The next day, Jackie didn’t show up to school Nat anxiously scanned the hallways, waiting for Jackie to show up, but there was no sign of her. When lunch came, Nat could no longer hold back her worry and approached Shauna.

“Have you seen Jackie?” she asked, her voice tight with unease.

Shauna immediately scrunched up her face in irritation as she looked at Nat. “Jackie asked me not to pick her up again. So I didn’t,” she replied. “You should know what’s going on with her. It’s your responsibility,” she added, her words laced with judgment and her gaze sharp with anger.

Nat clenched her jaw, anger flaring, but she bit her tongue. The last thing she wanted was to get into an argument with Shauna when her mind was on Jackie. She needed to focus on finding out where Jackie was.

After school, Nat rushed to Jackie’s house. When she reached the front door, she was greeted not by Jackie, but by Mrs. Taylor.

"Oh, h—hi, Mrs. Taylor. Is Jackie home?" Nat asked, taken aback by the sight of her.

Mrs. Taylor looked her up and down, her disapproval palpable. “Jackie’s not here,” she replied, her tone clipped.

“Do you know where she is?” Nat pressed, her nerves creeping up again. “I didn’t see her at school today, and I just wanted to check on her.”

Mrs. Taylor’s gaze turned cold. She stared at Nat, the weight of her silence thick and uncomfortable.

Then, with a hard edge in her voice, she said, “Please, stay away from my daughter.” And with that, she slammed the door shut, leaving Nat standing there in stunned silence.

Nat felt a sinking feeling in her chest. It wasn’t just Jackie’s mom shutting her out; it was the fact that something must have happened to Jackie—something bad enough to keep her from school and to keep her away from Nat.

Feeling overwhelmed and unsure where to turn next, Nat wandered aimlessly, her mind spinning. She reached the video store, as she struggled to clear her head. Her eyes had been locked on the ground but when she looked up, she spotted Jackie standing in front of the store, a duffel bag slung over her shoulder. Her eyes were red and swollen, the dark circles under her eyes were telling Nat she had been crying, and possibly lost sleep.

Without a word, Nat walked over to her, her concern flooding back. Jackie looked at her, almost hesitant, as if unsure of what to say.

“Hey,” Jackie whispered, her voice barely audible. "Do you mind if I stay with you for a while?"

Chapter Text

It was Wednesday, Jackie’s last day of suspension, and calling her bored out of her mind would be an understatement. It’s not like she had nothing to do the past two days. The first day, she spent it at the video store, and yesterday, Jordan was over at her house with Nat—and Shauna. But the truth was, the last two days had been filled with Nat, so in a way, Jackie felt somewhat fulfilled.

But it was only the afternoon now, and Jackie couldn’t stop looking at the clock, knowing that class should have ended by now, which meant Nat was probably already on her way to the video store.

Jackie shifted restlessly, pacing around her house. She was torn between the urge to go to the video store and the hesitation of whether she should just leave it alone. She hadn’t seen Nat for a couple of hours, but it already felt like ages. She missed her.

Time had gone by of debating with herself, Jackie finally decided she wasn’t going to drive herself crazy anymore. She was going to the video store, no matter how ridiculous or inconvenient it might be. She was bored—what other excuse could there be? It wasn’t like she was completely obsessed or couldn’t function without Nat. It wasn’t that she was still thinking about their kiss yesterday, or how badly she wanted to kiss her again. She just needed to do something, anything to break the monotony. Otherwise, she might just lose her mind—if she hadn’t yet.

After slipping into her favorite white t-shirt and jeans, Jackie put on her makeup, hoping that Nat will find her pretty enough to kiss her again. She was heading toward the door when, just before she could reach the handle, the doorbell rang. Confused, she hesitated for a moment before opening the door.

Standing there with a bright smile was Misty, holding a basket that looked like it was filled with muffins. Jackie glanced around, half-expecting someone else to be with her, but it was just Misty.

“Hey, Jackie! You look good,” Misty said, her grin wide and almost too eager.

Jackie blinked, a little caught off guard. “Uh, hey, Misty. What are you doing here?” She tried to sound casual, but her eyebrows furrowed slightly as she forced a polite smile.

“I just wanted to stop by and visit you on your last day of suspension,” Misty explained, her cheeks flushing from grinning so much. “See how you're doing. Also, I brought you cupcakes. I made them myself,” she added with a wink, whispering the last part as if it were some kind of secret.

Jackie blinked a few times, unsure how to respond. “Oh,” she said, letting out a nervous laugh, hoping it didn’t sound as awkward as it felt. “Well, uh, come in then.” She stepped aside to let Misty enter, unsure of what to make of this unexpected visit.

"Can I get you a drink?" Jackie asked, still standing a little stiffly, suddenly feeling awkward at her own home.

“Tea would be lovely, please,” Misty responded, flashing her that same beaming smile. It didn’t seem to falter at all, making Jackie feel even more on edge.

“O—kay. Um, make yourself at home. I’ll just get that for you,” Jackie stammered before turning toward the kitchen. She hadn't made tea for anyone—especially not someone her age—so the request felt a little strange. But she pushed the odd feeling aside. “Hey Misty, do you want sugar?” she called over her shoulder.

“One teaspoon, please,” Misty called back.

Jackie almost laughed at herself. She was about to grab a tea-spoon for the tea—something she’d never really thought about before. She wished Nat were here to hear her use that as a joke. She imagined that Nat probably wouldn't laugh at the actual joke but she'd laugh at how ridiculous Jackie was being over something as simple as that.

Jackie returned to the living room, balancing the hot tea in one hand and a glass of milk in the other, already looking forward to nibbling on one of the muffins Misty had brought, if she was being honest with herself.

"Do you have a small plate to set this on?" Misty asked, her hands gently cradling the tea, her voice calm and composed which was unusual from her previous demeanors around Jackie.

Jackie blinked, caught off guard. "Uh, sure," she answered, feeling lost.

"And, you might want to get a coaster for your milk too. We don’t want to make a ring," Misty added with a smile that Jackie thought might never leave her face.

"Right," she muttered, immediately feeling self-conscious. As she turned around and headed back to the kitchen, she realized she was probably coming across as a terrible hostess, especially since she'd never had a guest who acted like they just stepped off a boat from England.

Jackie returned to the living room with the plate, carefully handing it to Misty, and set a coaster down for her milk. "Anything else?" she asked, raising an eyebrow.

Misty smiled warmly, taking the plate from Jackie before sipping her tea. "This is perfect, thank you," she said, setting it back on the table with a satisfied nod.

Jackie, eager to enjoy the muffin, took a large bite. The moment the flavor hit her, she couldn’t help but dig in, savoring the taste. But as she chewed, she felt Misty’s gaze fixed on her, that same, unyielding smile playing at the corners of her lips. Jackie quickly wiped her mouth, worried she looked like a complete mess in front of her guest who’s acting somewhat sophisticated. She grabbed her glass of milk, gulping it down to wash away the last bite of muffin.

"I heard about what Chad did to you," Misty said, her voice casual. "Don’t worry, I already took care of him."

Jackie froze mid-swig, nearly choking on her milk as it bubbled in her throat. She put the glass down and wiped her mouth again. "I’m sorry, what?" she sputtered, her eyes squinting at Misty.

Misty leaned in closer, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. “I got back at him for you,” she said, her eyes glinting mischievously. She giggled softly, the sound almost too sweet to match the intensity of her words. Straightening up, she added, “I tampered with the pitching machine before his practice. The balls went flying everywhere—just right at him.”

Jackie’s face immediately hardened as she shot Misty a look of disbelief. “Misty!” she exclaimed, her voice rising in frustration. “Why would you do that?”

Misty’s grin faltered, replaced with a nervous expression. “I… I was just looking out for you,” she stammered.

Jackie closed her eyes and rubbed her forehead, trying to calm the whirlwind of frustration building inside her. “Look, Misty, I appreciate that you care, I really do. But I don’t want anyone to get hurt because of me,” she said, her voice softer now, trying to make Misty understand.

Misty’s expression shifted, becoming darker. “He deserved it. He called you a… a nasty word,” she said, anger creeping into her tone.

Jackie’s heart sank as she listened. “I know, but—” she began, but Misty cut her off.

“He deserved to be punished, Jackie,” Misty said firmly, her jaw tight with conviction.

Jackie paused, swallowing the lump in her throat. She could see Misty was serious, and the intensity of her words and her eyes made Jackie question just how far Misty must have gone for her. “Was he badly injured?” she asked, her tone softer now, her mind still reeling.

“No,” Misty replied flatly, her voice calm now. “Just some bruises. Nothing compared to what he said.” Her gaze softened as she looked at Jackie, but there was still a hint of discomfort in her posture. “You’re not gonna tell on me, are you?”

Jackie saw the vulnerability in Misty’s eyes and softened a little. “Of course, I won’t,” she reassured her. “But you have to promise me—no more of this. I don’t want you getting into trouble because of me.”

Misty’s smile returned. “I know I’m just your equipment manager, but you’re the captain of the team, Jackie… I just want to protect you.”

Jackie forced a small smile, her heart softened despite her frustration. “That’s really sweet, but if you’re ever thinking of doing something like that again, please, just tell me first.”

“So I can stop your crazy ass. Jesus,” Jackie added in her mind.

Misty grinned again, the tension easing between them. “You got it,” she said brightly, the storm seemingly passed.

Jackie let out a sigh of relief. She grabbed another muffin, taking a bite as she tried to push the previous topic out of her mind. “By the way, these are really delicious,” she said, trying to lighten the mood.

Misty beamed. “It’s easy to make. I can teach you,” she said, shrugging playfully.

Jackie was about to respond when Misty was already off to the kitchen, no doubt rummaging through her bag for muffin ingredients. Jackie blinked, but she didn’t have the heart to argue. She had no choice but to entertain Misty’s enthusiasm.

By the time Misty left, the sky had darkened, and the chance to see Nat was long gone. Jackie cursed under her breath, knowing that despite Misty’s good intentions, her well-meaning interference had robbed her of the one thing she’d been looking forward to all day—seeing Nat.

Jackie, feeling stuffed from the mountain of muffins she'd devoured, decided to skip dinner, especially with a fresh batch waiting to be enjoyed later. But as she stepped into her room, she froze, her eyes widening in surprise. Shauna was sitting on her bed, as if she'd been there for a while, waiting for her.

Jackie’s heart raced in her chest as she stepped back in shock. “Shauna! What the hell?” she snapped, her voice sharp with surprise and frustration.

Shauna didn’t flinch. She just looked up with a blank expression, as if it was perfectly normal again to be in Jackie’s space uninvited. “Hi,” she greeted, unfazed by Jackie’s reaction. “How are you?”

Jackie let out a frustrated sigh, her annoyance evident as she run her hands through her hair. “You couldn’t just knock on the door like a normal person?”

“No because you wouldn’t have let me in,” Shauna explained in a flat tone.

Jackie briefly shut her eyes tightly in exasperation. “Oh, let me rephrase that. You couldn’t knock like a normal person who’s no longer my friend?” she retorted, her words sharp.

Shauna shook her head, letting out a huff. “We were never gonna stay friends, Jackie. You knew that. One way or another, it was all going to blow up.”

Jackie’s frustration hit a boiling point. “Get out, Shauna,” she said coldly, pointing toward the window. “You’re not welcome here anymore.”

Shauna stood up from the bed, slowly approaching Jackie. “Jax, please,” she said, her voice softer now, almost pleading. “Don’t tell me you don’t still have feelings for me.”

Jackie’s anger flared. “I’ve told you over and over again, I don’t!” she snapped, her arms folding tightly across her chest, as if to guard herself from Shauna and from whatever she might say next.

Shauna sighed, her expression turning more serious. “We had plans, Jackie,” she said, her voice tinged with regret.

Jackie’s jaw tightened, her body tensing. “Yeah, and you ruined them!” she shouted, her eyes flashing with hurt. “Everything fell apart because of you!”

Shauna didn’t seem shaken. Instead, she stepped even closer. “When Jordan was here,” she said quietly. “I was gonna tell you that I was going to drop Brown and go to Rutgers with you. Just like you wanted.”

Jackie froze, caught off guard by this proposal. Her mind raced, trying to process it. Shauna—Shauna—was willing to give up Brown and go to Rutgers? That was a huge step. Jackie had always known Shauna had a lot of pride, so this felt… unexpected. But the idea of Shauna giving up her plans just to be with her felt confusing, and part of her didn’t know whether to believe it.

Shauna moved closer, and Jackie felt herself rooted in place, her thoughts scrambling. “I swear, Jackie. I’ll send my application with you, and we can leave together. Right after graduation.”

Jackie’s breath hitched, her chest tight with emotion. She couldn’t find the words. Shauna leaned in even closer now, her presence overwhelming, her lips dangerously close to Jackie’s.

“I miss you, Jax. Don’t you miss me?” Shauna whispered, her hot breath sending a shiver down Jackie’s spine, the sensation of her lips so near, it was reigniting old feelings.

Before Jackie realized what was happening, Shauna's lips were on hers. A surge of anger shot through Jackie, but her body responded with a confusing jolt of desire. Almost against her will, she kissed back, the kiss fierce and desperate. Shauna abruptly broke away, pushing Jackie back until she hit the edge of her desk with a thud. Shauna's hands moved, possessively tracing the curve of Jackie's thighs. She then lifted Jackie onto the desk, positioning herself close, in between Jackie’s legs.

Jackie's control fractured. She clung to Shauna, her nails digging into the fabric of Shauna's flannel. Shauna cupped Jackie's face, her fingers pressing into her cheekbones—forcing her mouth open as she deepened the kiss, her tongue a forceful invasion. Jackie's head swam. The mingling sensations she felt were overwhelming. Disgust, fear, and a strange, illicit thrill. It was wrong, she knew it was wrong, but a part of her, a rebellious, reckless part, was drawn now and she can’t make herself turn back.

Shauna broke the kiss, her fingers already working at the button and zipper of Jackie's jeans. With a frantic urgency, she tugged them down, the denim pooling at Jackie's ankles. Shauna's hand slipped beneath the elastic of Jackie's underwear, and a gasp escaped Jackie's lips as Shauna's fingers immediately found and swirled between her wet folds, one finger teasing her clit.

"God, Jackie," Shauna breathed, her voice thick with need. "I've missed this... missed you so fucking much."

Pleasure shot through Jackie, yet she pushed her head over Shauna's shoulder, shielding her eyes from looking at Shauna's face. Her hands clenched on Shauna's back, a desperate grip.

"Fuck you," Jackie choked out, the words a broken cry, a defiant whisper against Shauna's ear.

Shauna seemed to absorb the blow, her touch not faltering. She deepened the pressure, two fingers slipping inside, creating a rhythm Jackie both missed and resented—faster and more aggressive than they did the first time. This time, she moved like she was punishing Jackie. Jackie gasped, body arching, caught between pleasure and a deeper anguish.

“I fucking hate you,” Jackie whispered, instinctively rocking her hips closer, inviting the touch she despised. Unable to control herself, she bit Shauna’s shoulder as hard as she could.

Shauna didn’t flinch at her action. ”You hate me?" she whispered, her voice mirroring Jackie’s defiance. "I fucking hate myself too, for needing you like this."

Shauna’s own breath hitched, a moan escaping her lips, seemingly pleased at how Jackie’s body clenched around her fingers. She moved her fingers with vigor— insistent, like she’s drawing out every nuance of Jackie's response.

“I hate you Shauna. I hate that I loved you because you’re a lying…” Jackie’s breath hitched, each word was punctuated by a moan, a surrender to the encroaching pleasure.

“Cheating….”

She paused, moans and breathy gasps escaping as Shauna’s thrusts found the precise point of pleasure.

“S…scumbag…”

Jackie's body shuddered, a sob escaping as she reached the precipice, the climax ripping through her— a messy, complicated mix of pleasure and pain against Shauna’s fingers.

"Fuck," Shauna breathed, her fingers slowing to a gentle rhythm, letting Jackie ride out the shudders.

For a long, heavy moment, the only sound was their ragged breathing. Jackie pulled away, feeling utterly hollowed out, used and devastated. Destroyed, again. Their eyes met—Jackie’s eyes were radiating a collision of fury and shame while Shauna’s were pure satisfaction. Shauna raised her slick fingers to her lips, keeping her gaze locked on Jackie’s. The act felt like she was silently and blatantly telling Jackie she was claiming her again. Then, she used her other hand to brush a strand of hair from Jackie’s face, her touch surprisingly gentle.

After sucking her fingers clean, she gave Jackie a bitter smirk. "Now we both cheated."

Jackie’s jaw tightened, her heart started beating loud. Rage, sharp and deafening— directed at Shauna, and at herself.

“Get the fuck out, Shauna.”

Shauna blinked, seemingly startled by the harshness in her voice. Jackie shoved Shauna away, scrambling to her feet, fumbling with her jeans, the movement clumsy and desperate.

“Jax,” Shauna whispered, a note of pleading in her voice.

Once she had her pants on, Jackie glared at Shauna. “I said get out,” she repeated, pushing Shauna toward the window.

Shauna raised a hand, trying to stop Jackie. "Wait, Jackie... I was just..."

"I don't want to be with you. I don't want to see you anymore!" Jackie screamed, slamming her hands against Shauna's shoulders.

Shauna stumbled back but reached out again. "But... what about what just happened?"

"It meant nothing! This is all nothing!" Jackie cried, scrubbing her face with her palms, trying to erase the feeling.

Shauna sighed, tilting her head. "Jackie, come on," she said softly, as if trying to appease her.

"No! Don't talk to me at school, don't even look at me. You make me fucking sick!"

"Nat doesn't love you!" Shauna spat, her face twisting with the same raw anger.

Jackie shook her head, tears welling. "And how would you know? You know nothing about us."

“You know what Nat’s like. The sooner someone else gave her any interest, she’ll drop you easily,” Shauna said, her voice laced with a cruel certainty.

"No. She won't," Jackie whispered, her voice cracking with doubt.

Shauna nodded, a bitter look in her eyes. "She will. And you will come crawling back to me."

"Just get out," Jackie choked out, tears finally spilling over. "Please."

Shauna held her gaze for a long, charged moment, a flicker of sadness in her eyes. Then, she relented, exhaling slowly. Without another word, she climbed through the window, leaving Jackie alone in her room.

Jackie sank to the floor, overwhelmed by the weight of her emotions. Sobbing, she felt pathetic, cursing herself for falling into Shauna’s trap yet again. But there was one thing she knew for sure—nothing Shauna did had left any real mark on her anymore. All Shauna had succeeded in doing was draining her or making her further feel bad about herself. Jackie didn’t feel anything anymore, except a deep emptiness.

What she did know, though, was that she wanted Nat. She needed to hear her voice again. As much as she tried to push it away, she couldn’t deny the truth any longer: her feelings for Nat were strong. And as much as she tried to reassure herself, the fear of Nat possibly finding someone else gnawed at her.

Jackie dialed Nat’s number, doing her best to mask the ache in her voice, but it was no use. Nat knew. She always seemed to know when something was wrong, even through the phone. Jackie missed her and her voice cracked as she admitted it, vulnerable and raw, hating herself for giving in. But Nat didn’t judge her. Instead, Nat offered to come over, seemingly sensing Jackie’s distress.

Jackie wished Nat was there, to feel the warmth of her embrace, but she couldn’t let her see her like this. Not when she felt so broken. She couldn't let Nat see her at her lowest point. So, after the phone call ended, Jackie curled up on her bed, hugging Grumpy tightly as she buried her face in the pillow, trying to hold onto the image of Nat’s face, wishing she could just be with her.

The next morning, as Jackie left the house for school, Shauna's car idled at the curb. Shauna leaned across the passenger seat, her expression expectant in the half-open window. Jackie's chest tightened, but she walked on, ignoring her. Shauna's car started moving slowly, alongside her.

"Jackie, please. Let me give you a ride," Shauna called out, her voice strained.

"I told you to fuck off, Shauna," Jackie spat, eyes fixed on the sidewalk ahead.

"We have to talk. Jeff can't find out what happened between us."

That stopped Jackie dead. Whether it was a genuine plea or a clumsy manipulation, panic warred with a simmering anger. She needed to control the narrative, to keep this from spiraling out of control. Jackie couldn’t have Shauna whispering things to anyone, especially if it could reach Nat. The thought of Nat learning the truth twisted her insides.

She stopped walking abruptly, and Shauna braked immediately beside her. Jackie closed her eyes for a brief, bracing moment, preparing herself for Shauna’s suffocating presence. She pulled open the passenger door and climbed inside, the sharp thud of the closing door punctuating the silence.

“I’m sorry about what I said last night," Shauna began, her voice hesitant. "I didn't mean to call you a..." She glanced at Jackie, then back at the road.

Jackie bristled. She knew she wasn't technically a cheater. She didn't have a relationship with Nat to betray. But to herself, it felt like a betrayal. A betrayal of her own secret feelings, her own fragile hope. Shauna on the other hand, had actually betrayed her. Betrayed their friendship, and lied before anything could even begin between them.

The entire ride, Jackie gnawed on her lip in silence, thinking about what she needed to say. As Shauna pulled into the school parking lot, Jackie exhaled a heavy breath and turned, forcing herself to meet Shauna's gaze.

“I don’t know if you even cared whether Jeff found out or not…”

“I didn’t. I just wanted to drive you to school,” Shauna interrupted, the casual tone a stark contrast to the tension radiating from Jackie.

Jackie’s jaw tightened. “What happened between us is private, Shauna,” she said, trying to be calm as much as she could be.

Shauna's eyes hardened. “We fucked last night, Jackie. Don’t pretend it meant nothing.”

Jackie grimaced, slightly shivering at the memory. “I was angry. It was a mistake.”

“Right. A mistake where you were moaning like you were practically begging for me,” Shauna retorted, bitterness dripping from each word.

“Fuck you, Shauna,” Jackie hissed, her calm breaking. “You came into my house, unannounced.”

Shauna shook her head, the fight seemingly draining out of her. “Fine. I won’t tell anyone. I never did before, did I? Before you ran to Nat to rescue you.”

“You betrayed me. Don’t act so innocent for something you started,” Jackie accused. “Keeping quiet is the least you can do. If you don’t want to make things worse—”

“I know, okay?” Shauna mumbled, avoiding eye contact.

Silence hung heavy in the car. Jackie watched Shauna, noticing the way she wrapped her arms around herself, her gaze fixed on some distant point. She looked guilty and it was enough for Jackie to believe Shauna’s claim.

“But…what I said, about our plans. Think about them, please,” Shauna said softly, her voice tinged with a vulnerability that was threatening to break Jackie's resolve.

Jackie caught Nat standing impatiently in front of the car. She offered Shauna a cold, assessing look, then unbuckled her seatbelt and stepped out, leaving Shauna's plea unanswered.

The entire day, Jackie couldn’t shake the unease that clung to her. Every time Nat’s eyes met hers, Jackie felt an overwhelming sense of guilt, as though a heavy weight was pressing down on her chest. If Nat ever found out about her and Shauna, Jackie was certain Nat would see her as something... broken. Something disgusting. The last thing Jackie wanted was for Nat to pull away, to realize she was tangled in a mess of Jackie’s fucked up life. But the truth was, Jackie knew deep down that she was losing Nat one way or another, she just wasn’t ready for it yet.

During Lunch, her friends brought up what happened to Chad and she had to end the conversation because she promised Misty she won’t tell anyone. The entire time, she could see the way Nat was looking at her, and it only made things worse. Nat had clearly noticed the distance Jackie was putting between them, the way she avoided eye contact, the coldness Jackie couldn’t seem to shake off. Nat ended up being mad at her and she figured Nat was annoyed that Jackie was looking like a detached and a closed off girlfriend to her in front of everyone.

When they met at the locker, Jackie nervously fiddled with Nat's shirt, trying to show some affection but unsure of how to act. She could pretend it was just for show, a way to fake her affection because of their fight—like she always did, but the lines were starting to blur. At this point, she was unsure of where the pretense ended and her true feelings began. It became even more confusing when Nat suddenly shoved Jackie against the lockers and kissed her. Jackie was taken aback, unsure of where it came from, but she quickly assumed it was Nat’s way of asserting control over their “relationship” in front of everyone and she isn’t going to complain about it.

Nat took Jackie home, as she insisted, and before Nat could leave, Jackie found herself unable to resist leaning in for a kiss. Despite the weight of her guilt and the turmoil swirling inside her, she couldn’t let the day slip away without that moment. She had learned that kissing Nat before they parted ways always felt like the perfect way to end her day—no matter how conflicted she was.

When Jackie woke up the next morning, she was surprised to find her parents already in her room. Her mom was sitting at the foot of her bed, and her dad was leaning against the wall with his arms crossed. They both had serious expressions, their eyes fixed on her as if they were waiting for something.

Jackie blinked and rubbed her eyes groggily. “I thought you guys weren’t supposed to be home until tomorrow?” she mumbled, stifling a yawn.

“We had to cut our trip short,” her dad said, his tone serious.

Jackie’s gaze drifted aimlessly downward, only to notice that her mom was clutching something in her hand. Her heart skipped a beat when she realized the photo booth picture of her and Nat was no longer on her desk mirror. Slowly, she turned her eyes back to her mom, who’s staring at her with disappointment all over her face.

“M-mom?” Jackie’s voice was shaky, unsure of how to react. Unsure, whether she should snatch the picture back, or wait for her mom to say something.

“We ran into Beth from my book club,” her mom said, her voice strangely calm. “She said her daughter saw you on a date with a girl at some carnival.”

Jackie’s stomach dropped, and she swallowed nervously, panic creeping in.

“This girl you’ve brought here… have you two been doing unspeakable things?” her mom’s voice trembled with judgment.

“No!” Jackie blurted out, her heart racing. She lunged to grab the picture from her mom, but her mom lifted it higher, keeping it out of reach.

“Do you know how humiliating it was for Beth to come to me—telling me that my daughter is out there acting like an abomination?” her mom spat, disgust dripping from her words.

Tears welled up in Jackie’s eyes. “Is that what you think of me?” Jackie’s voice cracked, her chest tightening with hurt.

Her mom gave her a patronizing look. “I know you’re having fun, sweetheart, now that you’re graduating. But this isn’t... ladylike. Maybe you think Jeff will approve of this… act, but Jeff is a decent boy,” her mom said, her tone dripping with forced understanding.

Her mom was completely out of touch with the situation. Her and Nat kissed a lot during their date, and whoever saw them probably provided a lot of details, gossiping with her mom to be hateful or cause drama. Regardless, it didn’t matter now because Jackie had no choice but to own up to it. She was going to anyway, now was her chance. One less pretense from her life full of lies.

She desperately turned her eyes to her dad, hoping for some support, but when their gazes met, all he did was lightly shake his dead. “I didn’t tell your mom about…. what you told me.”

Her mom turned to her dad. “What do you mean you didn’t tell me?” she asked, confused.

Jackie’s heart raced, her frustration mounting. “Jeff and I broke up,” she said, her voice bitter.

Her mom blinked, her face softening. “What? Why?” she demanded, looking worried.

“He cheated on me,” Jackie spat out, her voice sharp.

Her mom looked taken aback, opening her mouth as if to protest. “Oh Jacqueline, I’m sure it was just a misunderstanding—”

Jackie couldn’t take it anymore. She pushed herself up off the bed, standing tall, the truth finally coming out of her. “I’m gay, Mom!” she blurted, her voice cracking as she said it.

Her mom’s eyes went wide, her mouth hanging open in shock. Her dad, on the other hand, just sighed deeply, covering his eyes with his hand, a look of utter frustration etched on his face.

“You can’t honestly think that’s true, Jackie,” her mom said with a strained smile, as if trying to downplay the situation, pretending everything was fine. Like what she said wasn’t a statement to be taken seriously.

“It’s true,” Jackie choked out, her voice breaking. The tears spilled down her cheeks, each one a painful reminder of the weight she’d carried in silence. “I’m in love with a girl. The same way I’m supposed to be in love with a boy.”

Her mom’s face shifted into disappointment again. Jackie’s heart pounded in her chest, as she fought the urge to run, to stop the confrontation. But she wouldn’t hide anymore. She couldn’t.

“Jackie, you’re young,” her dad said, his voice still calm. “This is just a phase, a pre-college thing. Don’t make any assumptions about yourself that you might regret later.”

“I’m not... assuming, Dad,” Jackie replied, each word heavy with truth. “I’ve known for years. Ever since I met Jeff. Even before that,” she added, even though she wasn’t sure when exactly it all clicked for her.

Her mom shook her head again, but this time there was no humor in her smile—only a bitter edge. “It’s because of that soccer, and hanging out with Shauna. That’s what’s making you think like this.”

Jackie blinked, thinking her mom might know something more than she was letting on. “What does Shauna have to do with this?”

Her mom’s eyes flickered. “She dresses like a boy, Jackie. And that new girl you’ve been hanging out with—probably made it worse. You need some girly friends. Girls like you. Girls who act like girls.”

Jackie could feel her blood boiling. Anger surged through her, her body trembling, her skin hot with fury. “Did you not hear what I just fucking said?” she spat, her voice raw and uncontrollable.

“Enough, Jackie!” Her dad’s voice thundered. Jackie recoiled, startled by the sharpness of his tone. “I don’t know what’s going on with you, but this behavior has got to stop.”

She looked from her dad to her mom, neither of them trying to understand the depth of what she was saying.

“You’re not gonna see that girl again, do you understand me?” Her mom’s voice was firm, final, like a lock clicking shut with no chance of being opened again. She didn’t even wait for Jackie’s response before walking out of the room, taking the picture with her. Her dad followed shortly after, the sound of their footsteps fading down the hallway.

Jackie collapsed onto her bed, burying her face in the pillow as her body trembled with sobs. The tears came heavy and endless, soaking the fabric beneath her face. She cried for hours, trying to be completely still while her chest was heaving. She didn’t even care about getting ready for school, not that it mattered. Her parents didn’t care enough to check on her, to make sure she was okay, or even to push her to go. She was too broken to move. She didn’t know why she was hoping for approval, or why she was looking for validation from them in the first place. She knew, deep down, that she wasn’t going to get it. They were always going to think what she was feeling was wrong. Yet, even with that knowledge, it still hurt more than she had expected, even though she’d been bracing herself for this impact for so long. It felt like she was being torn apart piece by piece.

After hours of crying, the overwhelming numbness settled in, and Jackie knew she couldn’t stay home any longer. Her parents had made their feelings clear, and she couldn’t bear to face them again—not after what had just happened. She quickly gathered a few clothes, stuffed them into her duffel bag along with all the money she had been saving, and didn’t even bother trying to fix her face. She pulled on her Yellowjackets hoodie over her shirt, grabbed her things, and snuck out through the window.

The bus ride felt like an eternity, and when she arrived at the video store, she saw Van working behind the counter, oblivious to her presence. Nat wasn’t there yet, so Jackie lingered outside, unsure of what she was doing but needing to be somewhere. She knew she’d be an inconvenience, but she didn’t have anyone else to turn to—especially not Shauna anymore. Nat was the only person she felt she could count on right now, and even if it was a lot to ask, she hoped Nat would understand.

When Nat finally appeared, Jackie felt an overwhelming urge to run to her, to collapse in her arms and let all the emotions spill out. But she forced herself to stay still, fighting the urge to look like a complete mess.

“What happened?” Nat asked, concern clear in her voice as Jackie hesitated, clutching the strap of her duffel bag tightly.

“I just… can’t stand to be at home right now,” Jackie answered, her voice low and uncertain as she stared at the ground.

Nat raised an eyebrow, studying her. “You ran away?”

“I snuck out,” Jackie mumbled, not meeting her gaze.

“I was just coming from your house because you didn’t go to school. Your mom opened the door and said you weren’t there,” Nat explained, her worry obvious.

“She probably doesn’t care anyway... Did she... say anything else?” Jackie asked, her voice tight with the fear that her mom might have revealed more than she wanted Nat to know.

“Just... stay away from you,” Nat replied, her words hesitant, and she awkwardly scratched the back of her neck.

Jackie’s stomach tightened. She didn’t want to admit the real reason she’d left. She wasn’t ready for Nat to know just yet. “She just didn’t want me making any more friends here… said I could make new ones in college,” she lied, her voice shaky. “I’m just so tired of being controlled all the time. I’m eighteen, I should be able to decide who I want to spend time with.”

Nat didn’t question her, but instead, her eyes softened with understanding.

“If it’s too much, I can just stay at a motel—”

“Don’t be ridiculous, Jackie,” Nat cut her off, moving closer to pull her into a hug. “Of course you can stay with me.”

Jackie wrapped her arms around Nat, pressing her face into her shoulder, trying to hold it together. She squeezed her tightly, not wanting to let go, and wanting to hold on to the comfort of being in Nat’s embrace. When they finally pulled away, Nat gently guided her inside the store.

Jackie sat quietly in one place, watching Nat work. Van glanced at Jackie occasionally, but didn’t ask questions, and for that, Jackie was grateful. After Nat’s shift ended, they left the store together. Jackie had no idea where Nat lived, so she was surprised when they arrived at a trailer.

“Sorry about the mess,” Nat said, looking almost embarrassed as she opened the door.

They walked past Nat’s mom, who was passed out on the couch, and Jackie wanted to make her presence known, but it didn’t seem appropriate to wake her. Nat led her to her room, and Jackie’s gaze fell to the bed.

“Why is your bed so small?” Jackie asked, unable to hide the slight surprise in her voice. The idea of sharing such a tight space with Nat made her feel both nervous and excited.

Nat raised an eyebrow. “It’s for one person, Jackie. But it’s big enough for me. I’m sure it’ll fit both of us.”

Jackie hesitated, biting her lip. “Are you sure?” she asked, hoping she’d end up laying on top of Nat at some point.

Nat paused, misinterpreting the intent behind Jackie’s words, which Jackie preferred, rather than Nat reading her actual thoughts. “Would you rather sleep outside, princess?” she said with a sarcastic smirk.

Jackie smiled, a little flustered. “No, this will be fine.”

Nat rolled her eyes and walked over to a drawer, rummaging through it before pulling out a towel and handing it to Jackie. “Here. You can take a shower,” she said, looking back at her.

Jackie accepted the towel, a little distracted. “Do you have an extra shirt I can wear?” she asked.

Nat tilted her head. “You ran away but didn’t bring any clothes?”

“I brought stuff for school,” Jackie said with a shrug. “I didn’t have time to pack my nightgowns.”

Nat let out a soft chuckle and shook her head. Jackie wasn’t sure what was so funny, but she guessed that Nat might’ve found it amusing that she had “nightgowns.”

Nat handed her a t-shirt, oversized and soft, and Jackie took it, holding it to her nose for a brief moment, ensuring it had Nat’s scent. And it was perfect.

Nat furrowed her brows when she saw Jackie inhale the shirt. “It’s clean, Jackie.”

“Right,” Jackie replied, her voice a little breathless. She smiled inwardly, glad that Nat assumed something else entirely.

Once Jackie stepped out of the shower, she felt like a weight had been lifted, as if she wasn’t the same person who had just come out to her parents, shattering all the high hopes they had for her. But in the small space of Nat’s home, she felt something she hadn’t felt in a long time—a sense of safety. It was strange how Nat’s trailer, a place Jackie had never imagined herself in, felt more like home than her own house ever did.

After she'd worn the shirt with just an underwear on, Nat handed her a sandwich, but Jackie shook her head. “I’m not really hungry,” she said softly, not wanting to take too much from Nat.

Without saying a word, Nat simply split the sandwich in half and handed Jackie the other piece, quietly insisting, making Jackie immediately take it because she wasn’t gonna miss out on the idea of sharing something small, something simple with Nat. Nat watched Jackie eat, her own sandwich held loosely in her hand.

Jackie couldn’t stop herself from glancing at Nat’s lips as she bit into her food, the casual way she chewed, completely unaware of the effect it had on Jackie. She looked so effortlessly cute, and Jackie had to tear her eyes away, feeling the warmth of her cheeks flush despite how much she tried to stay composed.

When they finished eating, Nat jumped into the shower while Jackie sat on the bed, staring absentmindedly at the wall. She realized something. She had forgotten to take Grumpy with her. A small pang of sadness hit her, the absence of her stuffed bear suddenly weighing on her.

Nat came back into the room, and she paused in the doorway, her eyes landing on Jackie, seemingly noticing she was wearing a frown.

“Is it still the bed, Jackie?” Nat asked, noting her expression.

“No,” Jackie mumbled, her lips pouting. “I forgot to take Grumpy with me.”

Nat raised an eyebrow, a playful smirk tugging at her lips. “You forgot our son? How irresponsible can you be?”

Jackie let out a frustrated sigh. “I was so upset, I just grabbed anything I could.”

Nat casually hung her towel on the rack behind the door and began combing her damp hair. “Don’t worry, he’ll survive. I’m sure your parents won’t control him like they did you,” she teased, trying to cheer her up.

Jackie couldn’t help but smile, the heaviness lifting off her chest just a little. Nat seemed to know how to make her feel better, even with just a simple joke.

“Go to sleep,” Nat urged, sitting beside her on the bed. “Look at your eyes. You need rest,” she said softly, gently brushing a stray strand of hair from Jackie’s face.

Despite Jackie melting at Nat’s touched, she exhaled, face falling once more. “I can't sleep without him,” she murmured softly.

“You want me to sneak in your room and grab him for you?”

Jackie looked up, searching for the seriousness in Nat’s expression. “You’d do that?”

Nat shrugged, nonchalant. “Why not?”

Jackie tried to fight the smile that tugged at her lips, her eyes drifting to the side as she hesitated, considering. After a moment, she turned back to Nat, softening her expression—attempting to make goo goo eyes at her. “Actually, can I just… use you as a proxy?”

Nat’s expression went from confused to amused. “You want to pretend I’m our son?”

Jackie’s cheeks flushed, and she mumbled, "No... but you're the other mom. I'm allowed to cuddle with you, right?"

Nat looked away, like she was trying to find a way out and probably thinking of how she could decline without trying to sound mean. Jackie immediately regretted her words, feeling the heat in her cheeks. She didn’t mean to make Nat uncomfortable, and she hated that she couldn’t hide her vulnerability and the need to be close.

After an awkward pause, Nat sighed, her voice softening. “Okay, but keep steady. I don't want you to suffocate me.”

Jackie’s smile finally broke through, relief flooding her as she moved to settle beside Nat, inching closer. Nat didn’t seem entirely at ease, but Jackie didn’t mind. She wasn’t going to let the moment slip away.

As Nat laid down beside her, Jackie draped her arm around her, a sense of warmth filling her chest. Nat pulled the blanket over them, and Jackie snuggled into her, her head resting on Nat’s shoulder, her nose barely brushing against Nat’s cheek.

Jackie noticed Nat’s body tense slightly, her hands stiff at her sides. But Jackie, too tired to care about Nat’s possible discomfort, shifted closer. Her leg moved to rest over Nat’s, pulling herself closer. As she drifted off to sleep, a small, contented smile remained on her face, and she felt safer than ever.

Chapter Text

Nat had slept more soundly than she expected, despite her internal freak-out the night before. Jackie had clung to her so closely—only wearing panties and a shirt with no bra. Jackie’s bare leg was draped over hers, and Nat had to fight the urge to let her hand wander across Jackie’s smooth skin. Eventually, when Jackie fell into a deeper sleep, Nat relaxed, easing one arm beneath Jackie’s neck and turning to hold her close with her other arm, a warm and contented feeling settling in her chest. It felt natural, like Jackie truly belonged here, with her.

But when Nat woke up the next day, her arm instinctively reached over to the other side of the bed, only to find it empty. A surge of panic hit her, and she sat up quickly. The anxiety subsided when she noticed Jackie’s bag still resting on the floor.

She heard murmurs from outside, so she cautiously crept out of bed and cracked the door open just enough to listen. To her surprise, Jackie was talking to her mom outside her bedroom—a rare occurrence, since her mom was usually passed out or suffering from a hangover at this hour. Nat froze, curious.

“So, are you Nat’s girlfriend?” her mom asked, her voice blunt and a little ragged.

Nat’s heart skipped a beat at the timing of the question, her breath catching in her throat. She almost opened the door to intervene, but Jackie’s hesitant voice stopped her.

“Um… I—uh…” Jackie stumbled over her words, and Nat winced, wanting to step in and save her, but her mom’s response held her back.

“Please, sweetie, don’t beat around the bush. Nat’s not exactly the girliest girl in the book, you know?” Her mom’s casual remark made Nat feel weird, and she wasn’t sure whether to feel relieved or offended. It was strange hearing her mom talk about her like that.

“Yes, Mrs. Scar— Sccc— S—”

“Lord, just call me Vera, dear. That was painful,” her mom interrupted, cutting Jackie off with an exasperated, slightly mocking tone.

Nat leaned against the doorframe, trying to suppress the mix of emotions swirling inside her. Despite the weirdness of this moment, she can’t help but smile at the fact that Jackie struggled to pronounce her last name. It was oddly endearing.

Finally, Nat decided to step outside. She walked outside her bedroom and when she entered the small space, she found Jackie standing in front of the stove with a spatula in hand, turning pancakes while her mom sat at the table, watching Jackie cook.

"What's… going on?" Nat asked, her voice still laced with sleep as she slowly approached them.

Jackie turned around with a smile, holding up the spatula. "Hey," she greeted cheerfully. "Good morning. Sit down, I'm making you breakfast."

Nat raised an eyebrow, sitting next to her mom.

"Your girlfriend bought us groceries," Vera said matter-of-factly, raising her eyebrows like she was amused about it.

"Why are you awake?" Nat asked, still baffled by the sight of her mom being awake so early and out of her hole of a sofa bed.

Vera rubbed her fingers between her eyes, pinching the bridge of her nose like she was trying to ward off a headache. "Barely," she muttered.

Nat wondered how early Jackie woke up or how long Jackie and her mom had been talking for her mom to even be remotely interested in having a conversation with Jackie. Usually, when her mom was sober, she barely acknowledged Nat’s presence in the trailer.

Jackie finished setting down two plates—one in front of her and one for her mom. The pancakes looked surprisingly good, dusted with powdered sugar and topped with blueberries. Nat smiled because as always, Jackie was trying to be fancy and she pushed the false hope that Jackie was doing this to impress her.

"Your mom told me how to make them," Jackie said proudly, smiling at her creation.

Nat smirked, her lips curling up. She could barely keep herself from teasing Jackie. "You don’t know how to make pancakes?" she asked, playful amusement in her voice.

Jackie’s smile faltered for a second, and she raised her hands to her hips, looking mock-offended. "Yes, Nat. I don’t do anything around the house. Are you pleased?" she replied, her tone dripping with sarcasm.

Nat laughed softly, then cut into the pancake with her fork, popping a piece into her mouth. Jackie took a fork herself and sat down beside her, sharing the pancake with Nat.

Nat thought she could get used to this—sharing meals with Jackie, waking up beside her, and living under the same roof. She imagined how nice it would be to have something more permanent, though she quickly shook the thought away. It felt silly to think about a future together when they were both going in different directions in just a month.

"You wanna get ready after breakfast and come with me to work?" Nat asked, brushing a bit of flour from the corner of Jackie's mouth.

"You have work?" Vera mumbled, her mouth full of pancakes.

Nat shrugged. "Yeah, I work at the video store with Van."

"Why didn’t you tell me?" Vera’s voice rose in surprise.

Nat shot her a pointed look, tilting her head. "When have you ever been sober enough to listen to anything I say?"

"How much does it pay?" Vera raised an eyebrow, still chewing.

Nat glanced down at her plate, suddenly feeling awkward, especially with Jackie there. "Three dollars an hour," she muttered.

"Jesus," Vera muttered. "If you’re gonna work, why take a job that barely pays anything?"

"It’s not like it’s a big video store, and I barely do anything there. Besides, where’s your high-paying job, mother?” Nat shot back, irritated.

Her mom just shook her head, almost rolling her eyes, and continued eating her pancakes.

Nat ignored her mom and turned to Jackie, still waiting for a response.

“Oh, um, I’d love to, but I actually want to stay here and help your mom,” Jackie said, offering Nat an apologetic look.

Nat’s brow furrowed. “Help her with what?” she asked, her voice sharper like she spat her words.

“She said she’s gonna clean the house,” Jackie shrugged, taking another bite of pancakes.

The house. Not your house. But the house. It wasn’t “our house,” but it was close enough. Nat tried to push the unease gnawing at her stomach and focused on her mom instead. “You? Clean? You haven’t cleaned in years!” she blurted out, not meaning for her tone to sound so dramatic.

Her mom glanced up briefly, unbothered. “Yes, and to think you’d actually do something about it,” she replied, her gaze returning to her plate.

“I clean!” Nat protested, pointing at herself in a way that felt way too defensive.

Vera lifted her gaze and turned to Jackie. “Sweetie,” she began, “Do you think our house is clean?” She gestured to the laundry and clutter scattered around the living room.

Nat rolled her eyes. “Do you really think you’re asking the right person for an opinion on cleanliness?” she shot back, still facing her mom, arms crossed.

“Hey!” Jackie said, playfully slapping Nat’s arm with the back of her hand, feigning offense.

“Oh, let her stay,” Vera said, casually waving her hand in front of Nat, like she was dismissing her with a flick of the wrist. “She wants to help. Right, Jackie?”

Jackie smiled brightly and nodded enthusiastically. Nat narrowed her eyes at her mom, and her mom just smirked in response. Nat doesn’t feel good about this, so she gently but firmly gripped Jackie’s arm and pulled her into the room.

Once they were behind the door, they stood far too close, their voices naturally lowering as if the space between them required whispered conversation—even though the door was shut.

“You don’t have to say yes, she’s clearly taking advantage of you staying here,” Nat said, her hands falling to her sides as she tried to fight the sudden impulse to rest them on Jackie’s waist.

Jackie frowned, the smile fading from her face. “Why would you say that?”

Nat furrowed her brow, confused. “Why would you be upset about that?”

Jackie bit her lip, averting her gaze as she wrapped her arms around herself, her voice soft. “I think she likes me,” she mumbled, her tone almost shy.

Nat couldn’t suppress a smile at Jackie’s silliness. She leaned down slightly, trying to level with Jackie’s gaze as she gently lifted her chin. “You don’t have to care about what my mom thinks,” she said, her voice gentle. “You told me that before, remember?”

Jackie smiled a little, then she pursed her lips and turned it into a small frown. “Yeah, but... I want her to like me.”

“Why?” Nat asked, her voice tinged with disbelief.

Jackie’s face lit up with a mischievous smirk. She started fiddling with Nat’s shirt, pinching the fabric and tugging it lightly as though tempted to pull it up. “What if she becomes my mother-in-law?” she teased, her voice low and husky, lips pouting

Nat’s breath caught in her throat, her face flushing as her nerves flared up.

Then Jackie’s smirked turned into a full smile as she huffed. “I’m just kidding, Nat,” she said before she nudged Nat’s stomach with a playful punch. Then she let out a what sounded like a nervous chuckle before she softly sighed and shifted her expression into a more serious one. “Besides, I wanna help. It’s the least I can do.”

Nat let out a sigh, trying to shake off what the fuck just happened while planning to overthink about it later. “You don’t have to. You didn’t have to buy us groceries, Jackie,” Nat said, subtly wanting to let Jackie know that she didn’t want Jackie to pay her in any way.

Jackie shrugged nonchalantly. “Forget about it. I love shopping,” she said with a grin.

Nat chuckled, a teasing smile tugging at her lips. “I’m not surprised,” she said, shaking her head. “But it’s kinda strange that she suddenly wants to clean, though. Or move, actually. Or even talk,” Nat said, her voice filled with disbelief as her face shifted to one of incredulity with each point.

“Oh, I actually helped her sober up too,” Jackie said, casual like it was something normal.

Nat raised an eyebrow, her arms crossing. “Explain, please.”

“Well, when I woke up, I saw her sipping water, so I tried to introduce myself, but she kind of ignored me and went back to bed. I noticed you guys were low on food, so when I went to grab groceries, I also picked up aspirin and Pepto-Bismol for her. I grabbed a good amount, just to be safe,” Jackie explained, her voice light and casual.

Nat exhaled sharply, gently tracing the back of her fingers across Jackie's cheek. “Her usual cure for a hangover is downing another bottle of vodka.”

“Come on, give her a break. She went through a lot,” Jackie added, then her eyes widened, like she didn’t meant to let that last part slip.

Nat arched her head back slightly, removing her hands from Jackie's face as she narrowed her eyes. “She… she told you that?”

Jackie swallowed nervously and looked away, a guilty expression crossing her face. Nat felt angry, because why would her mom just randomly share the details of their miserable past and fucked up life to someone she just met? Even though she thought Jackie was Nat’s girlfriend, why would she think it was a good idea to tell her that? Nat clenched her jaw, turning away, but Jackie grabbed her arm.

“Nat, please don’t,” Jackie begged softly.

Nat squeezed her eyes shut in frustration, shaking her head. “I can’t fucking believe her,” she muttered, her voice low and tight. “Actually, you know what? This is just classic her. Always talking about him like he’s some fucking great loss.”

Nat shoved past Jackie, snatching her clean clothes and towel before heading straight to the bathroom, deliberately ignoring her mom. She didn’t want Jackie to know about that part of her life, didn’t want her to pity her. And now, Nat felt small, pathetic even, because out of all the moments for her mom to be present, she chose the one when Jackie was there.

After showering, Nat dressed in the bathroom and stepped out, finding Jackie in the room, sitting on her bed and already watching her as if she'd been waiting for her.

She sat down in the chair by the bed, pulling on her socks and setting her combat boots in front of her. She noticed Jackie shift, moving to the end of the bed to get closer.

"Nat," Jackie began softly, her voice gentle. "Please don't be mad at your mom."

Nat didn’t look up, her focus entirely on her boots as she laced them.

"I think she's just really lonely."

Still, Nat said nothing, her fingers working diligently as she tied the laces.

"I’m gonna miss you while you're at work," Jackie added, her voice tinged with a quiet sadness.

Nat paused for a moment, letting out a heavy sigh. Finally, she lifted her gaze to meet Jackie’s, soft and vulnerable. "Then come with me," she said, holding out her hand.

Jackie smiled, a light, teasing laugh escaping her lips. "It's okay," she said, gently pulling back. "I kind of want you to miss me too."

Nat pressed her tongue against the inside of her cheek, fighting back a smile.

"You will, won’t you?" Jackie asked, leaning in closer, her head tilting back just enough to challenge Nat with her gaze.

Unable to resist, Nat stood and moved to the foot of the bed. Jackie tilted her head further back to keep their eyes locked as Nat towered over her. Nat gently cupped the back of Jackie’s head, leaning down to press a soft kiss to her forehead.

"I’ll see you later," Nat murmured, her voice quiet and tender. She pulled away, her steps silent as she left the bedroom, then the trailer, deliberately avoiding her mom’s gaze.

Nat spent the day at work in a haze, her mind constantly drifting back to what Jackie had said—about her mom possibly becoming her mother-in-law. The idea caught her off guard, and she couldn’t shake it. It had been strange how nonchalant her mom was about finding out she had a girlfriend, and even more so about the fact that Nat was into girls at all. Her mom seemed to have written it off as something obvious, chalking up Nat's style to that, even though there was no real connection between the two.

Still, Nat couldn’t help the flutter in her chest at the thought that her mom and Jackie could get along. The idea was nice, even though her mom’s approval of Jackie might only come from the assumption that Jackie had money.

The hours dragged on as Nat kept herself busy assisting customers, directing them to the right aisles for the movies they’re looking for, and when no one was around, rearranging misplaced items—basically doing what she does daily-- what her mom had the nerve to complain about.

When she flipped the sign to close, she saw Kevyn and Rich walking up, so she quickly opened the door.

“Hey, what are you guys doing here?” Nat asked, surprised but smiling at the sight of them.

“We figured we’d hang out and came to you,” Rich said, flashing a grin. “Also, I brought this.” He proudly held up a paper bag, which Nat immediately guessed contained a big bottle of liquor.

Kevyn just nodded at her, his hands shoved deep in his pockets, a small smile tugging at his lips.

Nat raised an eyebrow. “It’s not the same shitty booze you bring us, is it?”

“Nope,” Rich replied, popping the "p." “I stole it from my cousin’s cabinet. It looks expensive.”

Nat chuckled. “Alright, let’s go to the back.” She opened the door wider to let them in, locking it behind them. As she passed by, she turned to Van who’s still at the counter. “You wanna join us, Van?”

Van smiled and shrugged. “Why not?” she said, heading over to the light switches and flicking them off.

The three of them paused and waited for her, then Van called out as she circled the store. “Don’t you have a girlfriend waiting for you at home?”

Nat turned to see Kevyn and Rich's faces. Their grins faded, both waiting for her to respond. She felt guilty—they’d come all the way here just to hang out with her, and she couldn’t turn them down. “It’s fine. She’s probably busy anyway.”

Van snorted. “What could Jackie Taylor possibly be doing at your trailer?”

“She’s helping my mom clean,” Nat shrugged.

Van froze mid-step, her head snapping back. “Okay, pause,” she said, raising a finger. “Repeat that again?”

Nat let out a breath. “I know. It’s the damndest thing, and she insisted so…” She trailed off, not sure what else to say.

Van burst into laughter. “Holy shit, she’s trying to make herself an official housewife. Oh, I gotta let Tai know about this.”

Nat rolled her eyes as she walked over to the phone to call home. Van led Rich and Kevyn to the back, clearly giving Nat her privacy.

“Scat— Sc— Natalie and Vera’s residence,” Jackie’s voice on the other end said.

Nat snorted, almost giggling. “Jackie.”

“Hey, baby!” Jackie responded enthusiastically. “Are you coming home soon?”

Nat felt the blush creeping up her neck. “No, my friends are here, and we’re gonna hang out for a while. Is… that okay?”

“Oh. Which friends?” Jackie asked, her voice sounding a little distant.

“Rich and Kevyn. Van’s joining us too.”

“Okay,” Jackie muttered. There was a pause, then Nat added, “Do you want me to come home?”

“No, don’t. Go hang out with your friends,” Jackie said, her tone lifting, sounding a little cheerier.

“Did mom tire you out?” Nat asked, concerned but curious about how Jackie’s day had gone.

“Not really. It was productive. I had fun,” Jackie replied.

“Okay. Weird,” Nat teased. “I’ll see you later, okay?”

“Okay,” Jackie said softly, her tone warm before there was a long sigh on the other end of the line. Nat waited until the call disconnected.

When Nat entered the back, the three of them were already sitting on plastic chairs, and one chair sat empty, waiting for her. Van and Rich were deep in an animated debate over which Star Wars film was the best. Nat silently grabbed the booze from Kevyn, taking the empty chair next to him. Almost an hour passed, and the conversation shifted from one genre to another, eventually landing on horror films.

Suddenly, Van’s eyes widened. Nat turned around to follow her gaze and froze.

Jackie was walking toward them, emerging from the alley that led to the back of the store.

"Hey, guys," Jackie greeted, her hands slipping from Nat’s shoulder to rest on her upper chest from behind. She leaned down to plant a quick peck on Nat’s cheek.

Nat blinked, caught off guard. “What are you doing here?”

“I wanted to meet your friends,” Jackie shrugged casually, a hint of a smile on her lips. “You haven’t introduced me to them yet.”

Smiling, Van stood and went to grab another plastic chair from the store. Van quickly placed it on Nat’s other side before Jackie smoothly sat down.

“Uh, that’s Rich,” Nat gestured toward him, sitting across from her. Rich lifted a hand, flashing a goofy grin at Jackie. “And this is Kevyn,” she added, nodding toward Kevyn, who didn’t even glance up. He just lit a cigarette and took a slow drag.

“Nice to meet you, guys,” Jackie said, her gaze locking onto Rich. “Now, are you gonna hand me the drink?”

Rich chuckled, shifting slightly in his chair. He extended his arm with the bottle of booze, a broad smile stretching across his face as he handed it to Jackie. "Here you go," he said, pleased with the exchange.

Nat suddenly felt unease knowing that Jackie is going to drink. The conversation around them was lively, with Rich and Jackie talking loudly and Van chiming in every now and then, but Nat couldn’t fully engage. Her focus was entirely on Jackie now, watching her silently.

“I have to praise you for jumping Chad. You’re a hero,” Rich said, bowing dramatically with his arms extended, as if Jackie were a queen receiving homage.

“Correction,” Van cut in, smirking. “She-ro.”

Rich snorted. “Should it matter? If you separate them, you’re basically saying women belong in a different category. Shouldn’t you be fighting for equal rights?”

Van laughed, glancing at Nat. “Look at this dork, trying to educate me.” Then, turning to Rich, she added, “They can be equals with different terms. Besides, it sounds rad when you say it that way.”

Rich huffed. “No, it doesn’t. Just because Jackie’s a girl doesn’t mean she can’t be a hero.”

Nat chuckled lightly, watching the playful exchange unfold, but the knot in her stomach refused to loosen because Jackie and alcohol weren’t the best combination.

“And by the way, we definitely got back at him too. We egged his car, and Nat egged his bedroom window,” Rich said, snapping his fingers proudly.

Jackie turned to Nat, a soft expression replacing her earlier lively demeanor. “I didn’t know you guys did that,” she said, her voice quieter, almost vulnerable as she looked at Nat.

Nat smiled back at her, shrugging nonchalantly. "It's nothing compared to what you did to defend me, though," she said, trying to downplay it.

Rich turned to Kevin. “Isn’t she a badass, Kev?”

Kevyn, however, barely glanced at Jackie, his expression blank. “I’ve seen better,” he said, shrugging indifferently.

Nat noticed that Kevyn wasn’t paying Jackie the same attention that Rich was, and she wondered if it had to do with the rumors he had heard about Jackie or whether he just didn’t like her. She couldn’t really blame him if he had a perception, knowing she had started the same way.

As Kevyn handed her the drink, he scooted his chair a little closer to her. “Hey,” Kevyn whispered, leaning in slightly. “I’m filling in for this underground band at the bar down the block. One of their guitarists broke his arm. Do you want to come watch?”

“When is it?” Nat asked, taking a sip of the drink.

“Next weekend. We’re doing a Nirvana set too.”

Nat raised an eyebrow. “Ambitious,” she remarked.

Kevyn smiled— the first real smile with teeth he had shown tonight. He tilted his head and casually placed a hand behind his neck. “We’ll at least try. But… I don’t know, are you coming to watch me play?”

Nat hesitated, then glanced over at Jackie. She was watching them closely, though Rich was still chatting away.

“I’ll see if I’m not busy, okay?” she replied, hoping it didn’t sound too dismissive.

Kevyn’s smile faltered, but he gave her a small, understanding nod.

Just then, Jackie stood up abruptly and reached for the drink in Nat’s hand. Without warning, she took a long swig, barely looking at Nat as she settled back down in her chair.

“Easy, Jackie,” Nat muttered, her voice tinged with concern.

The drink remained in Jackie’s hand, her grip tight, as she continued to chat with Rich. Nat reached out to take it back, but Jackie swiftly swung her arm to the side, possessively holding it away.

“I’m not done,” Jackie said in a flat tone, her gaze fixed on Rich.

Nat's eyes never left the bottle Jackie was clutching so tightly. It stopped cricling around them and Jackie was acting like she’d protect the drink with her life, her posture defensive as if anyone daring to take it away from her would suffer the consequences. The others didn’t seem to mind but Nat grew worried because Jackie had already knocked back too much, and she was nowhere near stopping.

“You got a fatty?” Jackie asked Rich after clearing her throat, pulling Nat’s attention away from her grip on the bottle. Not this again.

Rich feigned offense, his eyes squinted. “Dude, did you just call me fat? Not cool.”

Jackie waved him off, shaking her head with eyes closed. “I said, do… you… got… a… faaaaaatty?” she slurred, her words stretching and dragging out.

Van burst into laughter, holding her stomach as she struggled to keep herself upright. But Nat felt her stress building, imagining this ending with Jackie doubling down in their toilet— or on the street.

“Where’s my dope? What kind of a friend are you?!” Jackie yelled, throwing an exaggerated look at Rich, her arm dramatically flailing.

Rich leaned back, humoring Jackie. “Dude, we literally just met.”

“What? I thought we’re best friends now?” Jackie asked, mimicking a hurt expression, although it looked genuine to Nat.

“Jackie! What is it with you craving weed when you’ve had a drink?” Nat nagged, feeling frustrated now. She could see Jackie’s face turning a shade of red.

Jackie shrugged it off, her eyes still trained on Rich. “I don’t know what you’re talking about,” she said, deadpan.

Kevyn sighed, leaning forward, giving Nat an annoyed look. “Maybe you should take her home.”

“Yeah,” Nat agreed, exhaling heavily. “I think that would be best.” Her voice softened. She turned to Jackie. “Come on, baby. I can hear the crickets,” she said, trying to lighten the moment.

Jackie shook her head, her expression stubborn as she hugged the bottle tight to her chest. Nat took a deep breath, crouching down in front of Jackie, her eyes narrowing slightly as she gave Jackie a pointed look, her hands resting gently on Jackie’s knees.

It took a moment, but eventually, Jackie pouted and reluctantly handed the bottle over to Nat. Nat exhaled a relieved breath, handing it back to Rich. The bottle wasn’t empty yet, but it might as well have been because Jackie had nearly finished it off.

Nat stood up and reached for Jackie’s hand, gently guiding her from the chair. Van drove them home, and Jackie spent the entire ride holding her hand, her head resting on Nat’s shoulder.

“Nat, don’t let Jackie puke in my mom’s car,” Van called from the driver’s seat.

Nat glanced down at Jackie. “Not gonna,” Jackie mumbled, her voice calm, though she noticed Jackie’s grip tightening on her arm.

When they arrived home, Nat noticed their clothes hanging out on the wires. It seemed like they'd done laundry, too. She opened the door to the trailer and did a quick scan. The place was neat—nothing shiny-clean, but definitely no more clutter. Her mom was already asleep, and Nat spotted empty bottles near the sofa bed. She shook her head, suspecting that Jackie had left because she got uncomfortable with her mom drinking again.

Her bedroom was tidier than she expected. The bed was made, and her things were organized. She gently laid Jackie down, then stepped outside to grab a glass of water. When she returned, Jackie was sitting up, her pants and shirt gone, leaving her in just her underwear.

Nat’s eyes widened. “Jackie, what are you doing?” She set the glass of water on her small desk beside the bed, then grabbed a clean shirt for Jackie.

Jackie slouched, tilting her head back. “I feel hot,” she whined.

Nat sat in front of her, rolling the shirt and guiding Jackie’s hands into the sleeves. Just as she was about to pull it over Jackie’s head, she dodged, refusing to wear it.

“Jackie, put a shirt on,” Nat said firmly.

“No,” Jackie muttered, shaking her head stubbornly.

Ignoring her protests, Nat forcefully pulled the shirt over Jackie’s head and tugged it down over her waist. Jackie crossed her arms, clutching the fabric, and Nat knew she was going to try to take it off again. She gripped Jackie’s arm and pushed her down, lying on top of her, pinning her arms to her side.

Jackie blinked and stared at her blankly.

“How long have you and Kevyn been friends?” Jackie asked in a low voice.

“A while,” Nat replied.

“I think he likes you,” Jackie mumbled.

Nat didn’t answer, her gaze flickering momentarily.

“Because look at my girlfriend. So pretty,” Jackie said, tilting her head as she grinned at Nat.

Nat swallowed. “Okay,” she muttered, unsure how to respond.

“Prettier than... anyone.”

“Sure,” Nat said, humoring Jackie.

Jackie smirked, raising an eyebrow. “I bet you’re even better in bed.”

“Than Jeff? I’m sure I am,” Nat replied with more confidence than she felt, her stomach fluttering nervously.

Jackie paused, then pursed her lips, locking eyes with Nat. “Wanna prove it to me?”

“Jesus Christ, Jackie!” Nat flushed, quickly averting her gaze. “I’m never letting you drink again.”

Jackie gasped, her eyes darting behind Nat. “Look! The stars are so close.”

“They’re glow-in-the-dark,” Nat replied, a little exasperated.

Jackie squinted at the ceiling. “I’ve never seen them up close.”

“It’s not real. And it’s plastered on my ceiling, Jackie,” Nat said, rolling her eyes.

Jackie shrugged. “And I’ve never really seen them look like that, unless we drew them like that.”

“That’s because they’re not the actual shape of stars, Jackie. Stars are balls of gas, and we only see them twinkle from far away. And why does it feel like I’m talking to a child?” Nat scrunched up her face, half-questioning herself.

“They’re green.”

“Yes.”

Jackie frowned, narrowing her eyes. “I hate that color.”

“Okay.”

“Greens are liars. They hurt my fucking feelings,” Jackie muttered, her voice low but carrying bitterness.

“Okay, Jackie,” Nat said softly, not sure how to respond again.

Jackie sighed and pressed her lips together in a thin line. “You know what color I like now?”

“No, Jackie,” Nat replied, amused despite herself.

Jackie smiled. “Black.”

“Okay?”

“Black and pink. They’re opposites.”

Nat furrowed her brows. “Isn’t white the opposite of black? And green is on the opposite side of pink on the color wheel.”

“Well, they clash,” Jackie said, as if that explained everything.

“Yeah.”

“So if pink and green are opposites, then black and pink should be together. Because they’re on the other side of an opposite match,” Jackie said, looking satisfied with her logic.

“Uhhhh... alright. If you say so,” Nat replied, feeling confused.

Jackie cupped Nat’s cheek with her palm, her thumb grazing her skin. “Do you like Kevyn?”

“He’s nice,” Nat replied casually.

Jackie frowned. “Well, I don’t care how nice he is. I beat a guy at school. He can pretend he wasn’t impressed about it all he wants, but I can still do some serious damage.”

“No, you can’t,” Nat teased, chuckling.

“Yes, I can. I literally ripped Chad's hair out.”

“Okay, Jackie,” Nat said with a smile, defeated by Jackie’s charm.

Jackie’s expression shifted. She kept glancing from Nat’s eyes to her lips.

“Kiss me,” she demanded.

Nat’s heart skipped a beat. “N—no,” she answered, almost reluctantly.

“Why not?” Jackie asked, her forehead knitting together in confusion.

Nat sighed softly. “I don’t kiss drunk people, you know that.”

“Will you kiss me when I’m sober?”

“Of course.”

“Will you use your tongue?”

Nat felt her face heat up. “Jackie,” she whined, trying to keep her voice steady.

“You know what I love most about you?”

“Uh, what’s that?” Nat asked, trying to play it cool.

“Your teeth.”

“Really?” Nat raised an eyebrow, both surprised and a little skeptical.

“Especially your two front teeth.”

“Okay.”

“Promise you’ll bite me with them?” Jackie asked, her eyes glinting mischievously.

Nat blushed deeply, grateful Jackie was too drunk to notice. Still, a part of Nat wished Jackie would remember this tomorrow because she certainly wouldn’t forget.

“Promise?” Jackie prodded.

“Jackie, please!” Nat exclaimed, frustrated now. “You’re drunk, and I need you to go to sleep right now.”

Jackie sighed and closed her eyes. After a moment, she stopped moving, and Nat carefully shifted off her, lying down on Jackie’s side. Nat didn’t know how much longer she could handle her feelings. She couldn’t handle Jackie anymore. As she lay awake before falling asleep, her mind replayed the thought of their story coming to an end—her heart shattered in the process.

When Nat woke up the next morning, she found Jackie already awake, staring at her, as if she had been waiting for her to open her eyes. Jackie was curled up beside her, her entire body turned toward Nat, with her head resting gently on Nat’s arm.

“Good morning, boozer,” Nat smiled back, teasing.

Jackie blushed, embarrassed, and covered her face with her hand. “Was I bad?”

“So bad,” Nat teased, gently grabbing Jackie’s wrist and lowering her hand away from her face. “You were trying way too hard to be Rich’s new best friend.”

“Sorry,” Jackie mumbled, letting out a quiet yawn. Nat’s eye twitched at the warmth of Jackie’s breath brushing against her lips.

Jackie seemed to notice and immediately covered her mouth. “I’m sorry. Do I have horrible morning breath?”

“Yes,” Nat joked, smirking. “You smell like a drunk raccoon.”

Jackie’s eyes sparkled as she leaned in closer, nuzzling their noses together. “Oh, so you like it then?”

Nat huffed, trying to hold back a smile. “You drink more than I do at this point. More than my mom, even.”

Jackie rolled her eyes playfully before she tried to sit up, but Nat quickly draped her arm around Jackie’s waist, stopping her.

“Where are you going?” Nat asked, her voice soft.

“Gonna brush my teeth,” Jackie replied casually.

But Nat, uncharacteristically vulnerable, asked, “Can you stay for a bit?”

She locked her gaze on Jackie, trying to implore her without seeming too desperate—though it probably sounded and looked that way. But she didn’t care because she wanted, needed to stay close to Jackie, just for a little longer, a little more.

Jackie smiled in return, not budging, and stayed by Nat’s side. She clung to Nat’s shoulders, their closeness palpable. Jackie didn’t seem to mind, and Nat didn’t know what to do with this reaction, with the fact that Jackie looked fine with the closeness, comfortable with it, even. As though she might want it too.

“Can I ask you something?” Jackie’s voice was quiet, almost reluctant.

“Sure,” Nat replied, giving a slight shrug.

“What’s your plan after graduation?” Jackie asked with a serious expression.

Nat let out a breath she hadn’t realized she was holding. She hesitated before answering, unsure if she should be honest. “I don’t know yet, honestly. College isn’t really an option for me.”

“Why not? You deserve it. You’re smarter than I am.”

“That’s not true,” Nat said, shaking her head. “You deserve better too.”

Jackie raised her brows, looking surprised. “Really?”

“Yeah. You’re more than just for soccer. If you let yourself, you could be anything.”

Jackie shifted slightly, her head brushing against Nat’s arm in a quiet, affectionate gesture. She let out a heavy breath, as though there was something weighing on her chest. For a moment, she hesitated, her chest rising and falling and her gaze flickering as if she was working up the courage to speak.

“The real reason why I ran away was because…” Jackie began, her voice barely above a whisper as she met Nat’s eyes.

Nat’s eyebrows shot up, surprised by the sudden shift in Jackie’s tone, the vulnerability in her words.

“I came out to my parents,” Jackie continued, her voice small but steady.

Nat froze. Her heart raced, a storm of confusion and emotion swirling inside her. She didn’t know what to say, her thoughts tumbling over themselves.

“I’m into girls,” Jackie added as if the first statement wasn’t clear enough, the words slowly dragging from her lips.

“Oh,” was all Nat could manage, her mind screaming at her for not reacting better. She felt like an idiot for not seeing this, for not understanding sooner. She was going to ruin this. Say something else. Say something better.

“Is that... I mean, are you okay with that?” Jackie asked, her eyes searching Nat’s for reassurance.

Nat’s response came quicker than she intended, perhaps too quickly. “Yes, it’s wonderful,” she blurted out, and immediately regretted it. Jackie looked at her, confused, and Nat’s insides twisted. Maybe she shouldn’t have just said anything at all. She sighed, trying to salvage the moment. “I mean... of course it’s fine. I’m into girls too, you know that.”

Jackie blinked, her expression softening just a fraction. “Oh,” she said, her voice quieter now, as if processing everything at once. Nat relaxed a little, relieved they were both fumbling through this together. “I didn’t know you were being real,” Jackie added with a hint of a smile.

Nat could not force herself to hold back any longer. Closing her eyes, she leaned in, surrendering to her guts and not caring about anything. She pressed a tentative kiss to Jackie's lips, then froze, heart pounding. Time seemed to suspend. Then, Jackie responded, her mouth softening, deepening the kiss. Nat felt Jackie's hands slowly trace a path from her shoulders to the nape of her neck, then up to cup her jaw, drawing her closer. She tilted her head, deepening the angle, and their lips urgently brushed together, creating soft, wet sounds. Jackie's breath hitched, a small moan escaping her, and Nat knew, with a visceral certainty, that this was mutual.

Heat coursed through her. Emboldened, Nat parted Jackie's lips with the gentle brush of her tongue. Her grip tightened on Jackie's waist, while Jackie's nails raked lightly against her jaw, giving her a pleasurable sting. They grind against each other with barely controlled friction, making the bed feel impossibly vast.

"Jackie!"

Her mother's voice  jarringly intruded, ripping them apart. Their lips parted with a sigh, both startled. Nat groaned inwardly, feeling a primal urge to silence her mother by suffocating her with a pillow.

"Are you there?" Vera called again.

Nat glared. Jackie chuckled softly, amusement dancing in her eyes. "Yes, Vera, I'm here!" Jackie called back, her voice still a little breathless.

"What's for breakfast?"

Nat grunted loudly and dove back in, burying her face in Jackie's neck, leaving a trail of wet kisses down her throat.

"Nat," Jackie whimpered, a breathy gasp escaping her lips. Nat felt herself throb. Fuck her mom. She can starve. Nat’s gonna need hours.


But Jackie gently pushed her back by her collarbones. "Can't disappoint my mother-in-law," Jackie said, her voice teasing, before pressing a lingering, soft kiss to Nat's lips. Then, she stood up, leaving Nat breathless and wanting in her bed.

It was the longest kiss they’ve had so far and even though it was the shortest in comparison to the lazy make-out she have had with others before, it was the best kiss of her life, knowing Jackie wanted it as much as she does.

Chapter Text

If you’d told Jackie Taylor a month ago that she’d be standing in Nat Sc— Scatt— Natalie’s trailer, cooking sausage and eggs for her mom, she’d probably laugh in your face. She’d think you were out of your mind because, in no reality would she ever picture herself and Nat as a couple, let alone living together. But here she is, and as strange as it is, she feels a mix of excitement and nervousness.

Just a few moments ago, they were kissing. Not the fake kind, but real, passionate kissing, and Jackie could feel how much Nat wanted it. Jackie tried not to overthink it, but the fact that they hadn’t really talked about their arrangement in a while left her wondering. She wasn’t clueless—she knew why Nat had taken her offer in the first place, especially discovering the state of her home. Nat had also admitted that college wasn’t her thing, and Jackie couldn’t help but think that maybe Nat was bracing for life after school, though she still had no idea what that would look like. She was eager to find out, though.

Even so, Jackie couldn’t ignore the fact that Nat needed money, but a part of her refused to believe that was still the reason she was here. She liked to think that Nat felt something for her too. After all, Jackie hadn’t been the constant source of irritation she used to be to Nat—that’s what it at least seemed, and she felt like things were different. She really hoped they were. Nat seemed to want time with her just as much as Jackie did, and she’d turned down every offer of help Jackie had extended, which only made Jackie believe that what Nat showed her when they were alone was real. Jackie didn’t want to assume anything, but in their moments together, she was starting to feel that there was something genuine happening between them.

When Vera shared what had happened with Nat’s dad, Jackie’s heart broke. She couldn’t believe that Nat had gone through something so painful. It was clear that before all that, Nat had already been struggling at home. Vera had been vague, saying things like, “even though Nat’s father wasn’t perfect, he loved me,” Jackie pieced together enough to sense that Nat’s mom hadn’t exactly been the greatest parent, either. She understood why Nat was so upset about her mom talking to Jackie about it all. She could only assume it wasn’t the first time Vera had tried to open up about it, and it must have been unbearable for Nat to hear those things—especially from her mother.

When Nat came out of the room, she was already dressed for work. Jackie served the breakfast on the table and Vera sat down too.

“Please come with me to the store,” Nat said as Jackie sat beside her.

Jackie smiled, happy that Nat wanted her company. “It’s okay, I’ll hang out with your mom. Just… please come home once your shift is over.”

Nat turned to Vera. “Are you going to make her do stuff again?”

“I’ll think of something,” Vera said playfully, scrunching her face as she took a bite of sausage.

“No, I don’t want you making her do anything,” Nat warned. Jackie could see the stress building up in Nat, so she gently placed her hand on Nat’s shoulder and leaned in to give her a kiss on the cheek.

“I’ll be fine, baby,” she whispered softly.

Before Nat left, she pulled Jackie by the waist and kissed her lips. Jackie’s cheeks heated up, especially with Vera sitting at the table watching them.

“Are you not gonna kiss me too?” Vera said, and Jackie couldn’t tell if she was serious or mocking Nat.

Nat rolled her eyes before standing up and heading for the door.

“Love you too, Nat,” Vera called out, confirming she was just messing with her.

Despite the tension between them, Jackie could tell that Nat and Vera were still close. The ease with which they interacted showed a bond that was unspoken but strong. Jackie could feel the buried resentments, sure, but it was clear that they both understood they only had each other. And Jackie found herself envying the way Vera accepted Nat’s sexuality. The fact that Nat was dating a girl didn’t faze her at all. It was as if it had always been something she expected, not something shocking or unusual.

Jackie couldn’t help but think that part of why Nat had the freedom to be herself was because Vera let her. Even though Vera might have been emotionally distant, she wasn’t actively trying to stifle Nat’s identity the way Jackie’s parents had. While her own parents were both absent and constantly complicating her life, Vera might not have been perfect, but at least she wasn’t completely sabotaging her daughter’s individual spirit.

In fact, Vera had welcomed Jackie into their home and was already treating her like she was more than just a stranger. While they were cleaning, Vera casually shared tips with her—like how to separate whites from colored clothes and the best ways to tackle stains that a washing machine couldn’t fix. The main reason she had always been so useless at home was that her own mom had never taken the time to teach her these simple but essential things. She realized, in that moment, how much she had missed out on—a basic kind of care that had always been missing from her own life.

After Jackie showered, Vera asked her to sit down and watch a game show with her.

“Can you grab the vodka from the cabinet, under the sink, Jackie?” Vera asked.

Jackie was brushing her hair, but instead of following Vera’s order, she had a sudden idea. “You know what would be great? If we made some lemonade.”

“What?” Vera’s brows furrowed, and for a second, Jackie thought Vera might snap at her. But Jackie, putting on her Team Captain face, decided to push her luck. “My friend taught me how to make muffins. I think I’ll bake us some,” she said before Vera could even respond.

Vera paused, probably considering protesting, but Jackie was already on a move. She could see Vera’s resistance fading as she sank further into the sofa bed, clearly not interested in getting up again.

Their oven wasn’t the biggest, but it would do. She wasn’t planning on making as many as she and Misty had done, just a small batch for her and Vera. By the time the muffins were done, the smell of warm, baked goods filled the small space. Jackie placed the plate of fresh muffins and a pitcher of lemonade on the table in front of the sofa bed, then grabbed two glasses and sat next to Vera. They both settled in, watching The Price is Right, yelling out their guesses for each item. Vera, of course, beat her every time—Jackie was pretty sure she had watched that show a thousand times before.

Suddenly, there was a knock at the trailer door. Jackie stood up, confused, and opened it to find Jordan and Shauna standing outside.

“Jackie Taylor, alive in the flesh,” Jordan said with a grin, then she lifted Grumpy in front of Jackie, waving him in her face.

Jackie’s face softened immediately as she took him from Jordan, hugging him tightly. “Oh my god,” she sighed in relief.

“I saw this little guy and figured you left him. Your parents called me and said you ran away,” Jordan said, crossing her arms and staring at Jackie with a raised eyebrow.

“I was gonna lie for you, but your parents were gonna come get you, so I had to tell them you weren’t at my house,” Shauna added, her expression softening as she looked at Jackie. “What happened, Jax?”

Jackie exhaled deeply, a bit of tension creeping into her voice. “I came out to them.”

"You what?!" Shauna practically shrieked. Jordan’s eyes widened, waiting for her to explain.

“They found out about me and Nat. Someone saw us at the fair, so I just told them Nat’s my girlfriend, and, well… you know how they are. I had to leave,” Jackie explained, trying to keep her voice steady.

“So… they… they know you’re...?” Shauna asked, still looking stunned.

“Yeah,” Jackie replied, her tone flat, almost resigned.

“And… and you told them Nat’s your girlfriend?” Shauna’s voice was still full of disbelief.

“Yeah,” Jackie repeated, her expression blank.

“And you’ve been staying here in Nat’s trailer?” Shauna asked, still looking like she couldn’t quite process everything.

“Since Friday. She’s at work and her mom’s inside. I baked us muffins. Would you guys like to come in?” Jackie asked, gesturing to the interior of the trailer.

“You baked?” Shauna said, her face twisting into a mix of confusion and disbelief.

Jackie narrowed her eyes. “Are you just going to keep repeating everything I said in a question?”

“Does Nat’s mom know you’re Nat’s girlfriend too?” Shauna asked, her head tilted to the side as if she was still trying to piece everything together.

Jackie nodded and smiled slightly. “She really likes me,” she said proudly.

“Wow. When Nat said she didn’t come from money, I thought she was joking,” Jordan said, shaking her head. “I owe your girlfriend an apology.”

Jackie led them inside, introducing them to Vera, who merely gave them a quick glance before refocusing on the show. Jackie then took Shauna and Jordan into Nat’s room.

“You slept here?” Shauna asked, eyeing the small space with curiosity.

Jackie sat down on the bed and placed Grumpy against the wall. Before she could respond, Jordan jumped in. “Of course she slept here, Shauna. I’m sure Jackie wouldn’t miss out on sleeping in a small bed with her girlfriend,” she said, sitting down on the edge of the bed and facing Jackie. Shauna stayed standing, leaning against Nat’s dresser with her arms crossed.

“I bet you guys already had a lot of fun here,” Jordan added with a mischievous grin.

If Jordan had made a comment like that before, Jackie would have felt awkward, but now, she couldn’t help but just giggle along. Shauna, on the other hand, seemed visibly uncomfortable. Her eyes darted away, almost rolling in an attempt to avoid the topic, her body language tense. She could imagine Shauna being upset because her bed is as small, but they've never done anything close to what they did in Jackie's room before Nationals. 

“By the way, Jack Jack, your dad seemed really concerned about you,” Jordan said, her tone softening. “I know your mom’s difficult, but I could tell your dad was dead worried. Maybe you should talk to him, at least let him know you’re okay.”

“I would, eventually,” Jackie replied, sighing. “I just needed some space. Mom really said some hurtful things, and Dad was just... dismissive,” she winced at the memory of their words.

Jordan reached out, placing a gentle hand on hers. “I’m sorry. That must’ve been horrible for you,” she said sincerely.

“Why didn’t you come to me?” Shauna’s voice held a hint of hurt, and Jackie looked up to meet her gaze. “You always come to me when you’re in trouble.”

Jackie sighed, a little exasperated. “I have a girlfriend now, Shauna. I don’t think it’d be healthy for me to ask for your help after you slept with my boyfriend and then fucked me like that would just magically make it better.”

Shauna’s nostrils flared, and she shot a glance at Jordan, who lowered her head, lips pressed tightly together.

“Yes, I told Jordan, Shauna,” Jackie continued, her voice firm. “Now can we please drop the act? You’re still with Jeff, so stop acting jealous of Nat. It’s getting really annoying.”

Shauna’s jaw tightened, and she stared at Jackie for a beat before retorting, “Did you also tell her we fucked the next night after she visited?”

Jackie’s face fell. “Oh my God,” Jordan said, her head snapping up to look at Jackie.

“That’s... fucking irrelevant,” Jackie said, dismissing it with a wave of her hand.

“Is it? Does Nat know how irrelevant it is?” Shauna challenged, her voice sharp.

“Jackie, why would you do that?” Jordan asked, her face puzzled. She gestured to Shauna. “You should have pushed this bitch away.”

Shauna's expression twisted with offense. “Seriously? I thought we’re friends.”

“Not right now,” Jordan said, her eyes narrowing at Shauna in judgment.

Jackie stood up, facing Shauna. “You’re not going to ruin this for me, Shauna. I’m finally happy after everything you put me through.”

“I’m not, okay? I won’t tell her,” Shauna’s defiance seemed to break as her posture softened. “You know how I feel about you. I still care, and I just wish you would’ve come to me first.”

Jackie could see that Shauna was being sincere. Rolling her eyes, she sat back down on the bed.

“By the way, we’re going to a party tonight,” Jordan said with a smirk, clearly trying to shift the mood and defuse the tension.

Jackie furrowed her brows, slightly confused. “What?”

“Lottie’s having a senior party,” Shauna explained.

Jackie shot Jordan a side-eye. “You don’t even know I’m coming yet.”

Jordan just shrugged. “So? It’s a party. I’m still going.”

Jackie couldn’t help but roll her eyes at her cousin’s impulsive nature. Then, Vera’s voice rang out from the living room.

“Jackie, come on! You’re gonna miss the showcase round.”

They all settled into the living room, where the energy was high. Jackie and Vera continued to shout at the TV, with Jordan joining in every so often. Shauna, on the other hand, stayed silent, seemingly just observing them. As time passed, the phone rang, interrupting the lively atmosphere. Jackie stood up and walked to the phone, answering it with a smile.

“Hello? Baby?” Jackie said, expecting it to be Nat.

“How did you know it was me?” Nat’s voice came through, and Jackie could hear the smile in her tone.

“Because I knew how much you’d miss me,” Jackie teased, her grin spreading across her face.

“This is why you didn’t want to come? So I’d miss you?” Nat replied, her voice playful.

Jackie bit her lip, enjoying the lighthearted banter. “You’re catching on.”

“Well, it’s working. But what if I’m like a stalker or something?” Nat asked, teasing.

Jackie gasped dramatically. “You have a stalker? Well, they’d be in trouble then.”

“Maybe your stalker. The one who’s been calling you. Maybe they found out you live in my trailer now.”

Jackie paused, her mind wandering for a moment. “Right. I wonder if they still call the house…”

Nat’s voice cut through her thoughts. “Anyway, Van told me we’re going to Lottie’s tonight.”

“Yeah, Jordan and Shauna told me. They’re here right now.”

“They’re there right now?”

“Yeah.”

“What were you guys doing?” Nat asked, sounding curious.

“Just watching a game show with your mom,” Jackie replied, glancing at Vera, who was still engrossed in the TV.

“Is she drinking?” Nat asked.

“No. I made sure of that,” Jackie answered, feeling a sense of pride for keeping the situation under control.

Nat hummed thoughtfully on the other end. “Okay. Well, I’ll pick you up in a few hours?”

“See you, baby,” Jackie said softly, her heart warming at the thought of seeing Nat soon, before hanging up the phone. When Jackie turned around, Shauna was standing beside her, a soft look in her eyes.

“Mom misses you too, you know?” Shauna said, her arms crossed. “She kept asking why you haven’t been visiting.”

Jackie’s face tightened, her voice tinged with bitterness. “Yeah, well, I can’t really do that anymore.”

Shauna’s expression faltered, but she pressed on, her voice hopeful. “Why not? We’re still friends, aren’t we?”

Jackie sighed, her posture defensive as she crossed her arms. “No, Shauna. We’re not anymore.”

Shauna’s shoulders slumped a little at the rejection, her voice barely above a whisper. “I wish we still were.”

Jackie gave her a hard look.

“You know, I always thought it’d be you and me,” Shauna added quietly.

Jackie raised an eyebrow, waiting for Shauna to elaborate.

“Coming out to our parents,” Shauna continued, her voice barely audible, “and not caring what they thought after.”

Jackie stared at Shauna for a long moment. Finally, her voice was firm, laced with anger and hurt. “Well, you did a really good job of making sure that won’t ever happen,” she said coldly before turning away and walking back to the sofa bed.

After the game show ended, Jackie stood up and walked toward the bedroom to get ready. She opened Nat’s dresser, sifting through the clothes until her fingers brushed against a red, short-sleeved, button-up shirt with black and white accents running down the sides. She’d never seen Nat wear it before, but she could already picture how good it would look on her.

Curious, Jackie pulled it out, holding it up to herself for a moment, then decided to try it on. She slipped it on and left it unbuttoned, wearing it over her dark burgundy crop top and paired it with her striped black trousers and white rubber shoes. Jackie smiled to herself, admiring how seamlessly everything had come together. It felt good to wear Nat’s clothes—like slipping into something that finally fit.

When Van’s car pulled up, Jackie darted to the door while Shauna and Jordan made their way to her car. Climbing inside, she was met with Nat waiting in the backseat. Without hesitation, she shut the door behind her and leaned in, pressing soft kisses to Nat’s lips.

Nat wrapped her arms around Jackie’s waist, pulling her in close. Jackie shifted, turning sideways as she stretched her legs across Nat’s lap, nearly straddling her. Their kisses deepened, growing more urgent, as if neither could get enough.

From the driver’s seat, Van’s voice cut through the moment.

“Don’t fuck in my mom’s car.”

Jackie broke the kiss, glancing forward just as Tai turned in the passenger seat, peering over the headrest with a knowing smirk.

“I heard what happened,” Tai said, her expression softening into concern. “How are you?”

"I'm okay now, thanks," Jackie replied with a genuine smile before turning her attention back to Nat, who was openly checking her out.

"You’re wearing my shirt," Nat remarked, her tone casual but laced with interest.

Jackie tilted her head, eyes twinkling. "Do I look good in it?"

Nat's gaze darkened just slightly, a playful smirk forming as she bit her lip. "Very much so."

The entire ride, they remained tangled up in each other, as if there wasn’t an inch of space left in the backseat. Jackie nestled closer, her head resting against Nat’s shoulder, their fingers lazily intertwined.

As the car rolled through the streets, Jackie’s mind wandered, painting vivid scenarios of what she would do to Nat once they got home after the party.

When they arrived at Lottie’s, Jackie kept their fingers intertwined as they strolled across the sprawling lawn, making their way inside. The party was already in full swing—music blasting, laughter spilling through the air. Most of their friends were there, caught up in their own groups, deep in conversation or mid-drink.

Unlike their usual outdoor gatherings, where a campfire and a few beer kegs were the main attractions, this party was on another level. A billiards table stood in one corner, a ping-pong table repurposed for beer pong in another, and even a foosball table gleamed under the string lights. It was almost too extravagant—like Lottie had pulled out all the stops to make sure no one would forget this night.

“Hey, Captain,” Mari said, strolling up to them with a grin. “I applied to Rutgers too. I haven’t gotten my letter yet, but I’m sure we’ll see each other there. How cool is that? You wanna room together?”

Jackie let out an awkward chuckle, but before she could respond, she felt Nat’s hand slip from hers.

“I’ll get us some drinks,” Nat said, her tone a little too casual as she turned and made her way toward the bar.

Jackie watched her go, feeling the shift in Nat’s mood like a cold draft. Meanwhile, Mari kept rambling about Rutgers, but Jackie wasn’t listening. Her mind was elsewhere—on Nat, on the fact that they were just getting started. She hadn’t even let herself think about how temporary this all was, how graduation was creeping closer like a clock she wanted to stop. She didn’t even know what Nat’s plans were. The thought made her chest tighten. If she could press the brakes on time, she would—just to make this last a little longer.

Mari was suddenly yanked away by Akilah—though not before grabbing Jackie along with her. They were led to the foosball table where Van, Tai, and Shauna were already hanging out.

Van smirked. “Alright, Captain. Let’s see what you’ve got.”

Jackie teamed up with Akilah and Mari, but it barely mattered—her teammates didn’t even get a chance to play because she was absolutely destroying Van, Tai, and Shauna.

“See, this is why I’m captain,” Jackie bragged, spinning the rods effortlessly. “Even here, you guys suck ass.”

Tai groaned, crossing her arms. “This is exactly why I told Van not to ask you to play.”

Shauna shook her head. “Seriously, Jax. At least let your teammates have a turn.”

Jackie let out a dramatic sigh, puffing her cheeks. “Fine. Go on and beat the amateurs,” she teased, before glancing at Akilah and Mari. “No offense.”

Akilah just shrugged. “None taken,” she said, stepping up to play.

Jackie walked off, flopping onto a couch, when suddenly—Misty appeared beside her.

“Hey, Jackie.”

Jackie blinked, caught off guard. Misty wasn’t exactly a regular at parties. “Hey, Misty,” she replied, deciding not to question it.

Misty leaned in slightly. “You might wanna keep an eye on your girlfriend,” she said.

Jackie followed Misty’s gaze across the room, her stomach twisting when she spotted Nat clutching a red cup, deep in conversation with some girl she didn’t recognize.

“That’s Robin,” Misty added, almost too eagerly. “She’s a junior. I heard she has a crush on Nat.”

The girl was pretty. Too pretty. She had long, dark hair that cascaded past her shoulders and tanned skin, adding to her overall striking yet somewhat gaunt appearance. But Jackie ignored all of that—because she was too busy seething over the fact that this girl was smiling too much. At Nat. Her Nat.

“But, you know,” Misty continued, her voice light, almost too casual, “we’re all graduating soon, and I’m sure Nat has some plans to start dating again once you two go your separate ways.”

Jackie’s jaw tightened, but her gaze stayed locked on Nat and Robin, as if sheer willpower alone could burn a hole through that girl's head. Everyone seemed to assume Nat would just move on. The thought made Jackie’s stomach twist. Sure, it wasn’t impossible—Nat probably had her own plans before Jackie ever came into the picture. But the idea of it was sickening.

“I’m going to Montclair, by the way,” Misty went on. “It’s only a 40-minute drive to Rutgers. I could come visit, we could—”

But Jackie wasn’t listening anymore. Because at that exact moment, Robin’s hand landed on Nat’s arm.

That was it.

Jackie stood up without thinking, striding over before she could talk herself out of it. In one smooth motion, she slid her hand around Nat’s waist, stepping in close.

“Baby, I’m getting so lonely without you,” she murmured into Nat’s ear—just loud enough for Robin to hear. Then she turned, feigning surprise as she looked at the girl in front of them. “Oh! I’m Jackie, by the way. Nat’s infamous girlfriend.”

Robin blinked, clearly caught off guard. “I—uh—I’ll just go…” she mumbled before scrambling away.

Nat sighed. “Jackie, why are you scaring her?”

Jackie put on her most innocent expression. “What’s so scary about that?” she asked, but her eyes darkened, her restraint slipping. “And why the hell were you flirting with her?”

Nat’s brows knitted together. “What? I wasn’t flirting with her.”

“Then why did she think she had the right to fucking touch you?” She asked, her voice was low, pointed.

Nat exhaled, clearly trying to stay patient. “Jackie, calm down. She was asking about Kevyn. She has a crush on him and wanted to see his band play.”

Jackie scoffed. “Don’t be obtuse. If she liked him, she wouldn’t be all over you.”

Nat rolled her eyes. “I think I know what flirting looks like.”

Jackie snorted. “No, you don’t,” she muttered, thinking of all the times she had shamelessly flirted with Nat, only for her to be oblivious to it.

Nat sighed again but softened, turning to face her fully. She cupped Jackie’s cheeks, her thumbs brushing against her skin. “Take it easy,” she murmured, her voice calmer now. “You have all of me, okay?”

Then she bent down and pressed a quick, reassuring kiss to Jackie’s lips. Satisfied, Jackie smiled and tugged Nat back onto the couch. But the moment they sat down, she couldn’t help but notice the way heads kept turning. Girls were stealing glances, some not even bothering to be subtle about it. Their eyes weren’t just wandering. They were checking out her Nat. Her jaw tightened. It was starting to piss her off.

Was their relationship not common knowledge? What could be clearer than kissing Nat in the hallway? Because at this rate, she might as well slap a label on Nat—“Jackie Taylor’s”—and tape it to her front and back, just to clear up any more confusion.

Shortly, Nat moved to stand, but Jackie instinctively grabbed her wrist.

“Where are you going?” she asked, her voice sharper than intended.

Nat raised an eyebrow. “I need to go to the bathroom, Jackie.”

“I’m coming with you.” There was no way she was letting Nat out of her sight—not with all these predators lurking around.

Nat snorted. “You’re gonna watch me pee?”

Before Jackie could answer, Jordan, Laura Lee, and Lottie strolled over, giving Nat the perfect excuse to slip free. “I won’t take long, baby,” she said before disappearing toward the bathroom.

Jackie sighed, uneasy, but Jordan’s voice cut through her thoughts.

“Look, I found my new favorite gay couple. You and Nat are old news.” Jordan grinned, draping her arms around Laura Lee and Lottie’s shoulders.

“Traitor,” Jackie muttered, though she couldn’t help but smile at Jordan’s ability to worm her way into her circle.

“We invited her to Ditch Day, Jackie,” Laura Lee added. “We might even invite her to be our third.”

Lottie smacked Laura Lee’s stomach.

“Kidding,” Laura Lee said quickly, and Lottie just rolled her eyes in return.

“Speaking of which, Captain, what’s the plan?” Lottie asked expectantly.

Jackie blinked. “Oh, I haven’t really thought about it yet.”

“You should. It’s senior tradition,” Lottie pressed.

“And it’ll be our last hoorah,” Van chimed in, Tai nodding beside her.

Tai perked up. “Shauna told me you guys ditched once to go to Cape May. Maybe we should all go?”

Jackie tensed. Shauna. She glanced around, suddenly noticing her absence. Before she could spiral, Misty appeared beside her, tugging her off the couch.

“I saw Shauna follow Nat to the bathroom,” Misty whispered.

Jackie’s stomach dropped. “Where?” she demanded, afraid that Shauna was causing some trouble.

Misty led her down the hall, and Jackie didn’t hesitate. She pushed the door open—

And froze.

Nat was pinned against the sink. Shauna’s lips were on hers.

Jackie felt her entire body lock up as Nat jerked back, pushing Shauna away.

“Jackie—”

She didn’t stay to hear the rest.

She turned and ran, shoving past anyone in her way, Nat’s voice calling after her. But she couldn’t stop—wouldn’t stop—until she was out the door, out of that house, out of the suffocating reality closing in on her.

Tears blurred her vision as she stumbled onto the front lawn. Her breaths came in shaky, ragged gasps.

This was Shauna’s way of proving a point, and she hated that Shauna can now rub it on her face.

Nat would get with anyone who gave her the slightest bit of attention. Jackie had been fooling herself. Nat wasn’t falling for her. She was trapped with her. Stuck in this fake relationship, probably counting the days until she could be free again.

She squeezed her eyes shut, running her hands down her face.

“Jackie.”

Nat’s voice called out. Footsteps behind her.

Jackie turned sharply, her anger flaring. “Are you fucking kidding me? Shauna?!”

“She kissed me, Jackie! You saw the entirety of that—I didn’t kiss back,” Nat said, her voice calm but pleading as she reached out.

Jackie batted her hands away.

“I knew you were getting sick of this,” she spat. “And I get it. You want to start dating, fine! But Shauna? After everything she’s done to me? You know what she fucking did!”

Nat’s brows furrowed. “What are you talking about?”

Jackie shook her head, running her hands through her hair, the panic twisting inside her. “Our deal’s still a deal. I’ll still pay you. So why don’t you just do your job the way I fucking asked you to!”

The second the words left her mouth, the air between them shifted.

Nat stilled. Then, her expression darkened—not with anger, but something worse.

Hurt.

“Our deal?” Nat repeated, her voice quiet, almost like she was testing the words out. “You’re still in that fucking deal? After everything? After this morning?” Her jaw tightened, her bloodshot eyes burning into Jackie’s.

Jackie swallowed hard, sniffing as she crossed her arms over her chest like a shield.

Nat huffed and slowly shook her head. When she spoke again, her voice was low, cold. Final. “You can keep your money, Jackie. And keep me the fuck out of your life too.”

She turned and walked away, leaving Jackie frozen in place. Once again, Jackie felt like the ground beneath her was falling apart.

“Jackie? What happened?”

She barely heard Jordan’s voice before collapsing into her arms, sobbing.

Chapter Text

The streetlights cast long, jagged shadows that twisted around Nat’s feet as she hurried down the sidewalk. She had no idea how she was getting home, but she was too wrecked to care. The night air bit at her skin, but it was nothing compared to the sting of Jackie’s words still burning in her chest. Hugging herself tightly, she tried to shake off the cold—the one outside and the one curling deep inside her.

How could she have been so fucking stupid? To believe, even for a second, that this thing between them was real? That Jackie actually wanted her, not just some picture-perfect performance to make herself look good?

And Shauna. Of course, Shauna would do something like this. As if sleeping with her best friend’s ex hadn’t been enough, now she had to kiss her known new girlfriend too. For what? Just to twist the knife? To remind Jackie that she’d always have the power to ruin her? Nat didn’t get it. But maybe that’s what made Jackie’s anger make sense—because this was exactly why she needed the whole charade in the first place. To act like Shauna didn’t get to her. To convince everyone, maybe even herself, that she didn’t still care.

Do your job the way I fucking asked you to.

Nat blinked hard, swallowing against the ache climbing up her throat. That was the slap in the face. Because how could she be such an idiot to think that those kisses had meant anything? That Jackie had wanted it the same way she did?

And yet—Nat bit her lip, furious with herself—some small, pathetic part of her was still hoping. Hoping that Jackie had only said those things because she was jealous. That the way she’d bristled when Robin had touched Nat meant something. That it wasn’t just about keeping up appearances.

Nat must have walked for miles, but she didn’t feel the ache in her feet until she was standing outside her trailer. Her mind was too clouded, replaying Jackie’s words over and over until they no longer sounded real. She pushed the door open, stepping inside, and immediately felt her mother’s eyes on her.

“Where’s Jackie?” Vera asked, blinking, expectant.

Nat just stared at her, expression blank, the answer lodged somewhere deep in her throat. Then, without a word, she turned and headed straight for her bedroom.

She shut her bedroom door behind her and immediately spotted Grumpy on the bed. Without thinking, she crawled onto the mattress, curling around the stuffed bear. She didn’t bother kicking off her shoes, didn’t change out of her clothes. She just buried her face into Grumpy’s fur, gripping him tightly as the first sob cracked out of her throat.

Nat barely slept. Exhaustion should’ve knocked her out, but her mind refused to quiet down. Every time she closed her eyes, all she could see was Jackie—her expression, her words, the way everything between them had shattered in an instant.

By the time she woke up, she felt stiff and uncomfortable, her feet still trapped in her boots. She sat up with a sigh, peeling them off along with her socks, then glanced at the clock and saw that it was already noon. She felt a small relief because she had already missed school. At least she wouldn’t have to see Jackie today.

A familiar scent of gas stove and something cooking drifted into her room, and a lump formed in her throat. For a second, her heart leapt, foolishly hoping—only to deflate when she opened the door and saw her mom at the stove.

Shaking off her disappointment, Nat made her way to the table and slumped into a chair, staring blankly into space. Vera didn’t say anything. Just cast her quiet glances as she set down a bowl of chili in front of her. Real food.

The rich scent of cooked meat filled their tiny space, and for the first time in years, the trailer smelled like an actual home. Like a place with an actual mom living in it.

Vera placed a glass of lemonade beside Nat’s plate before sitting down across from her. Nat blinked at the bowl in front of her—her mom had picked out the beans, knowing she wouldn’t eat them, and the bread was freshly baked, not the usual stale store-bought kind. They ate in silence, but for once, it wasn’t tense or heavy. It was… easy. Like her mom somehow knew something was wrong and was offering comfort in the only way she knew how—without words.

Nat got ready for work because, despite her world crumbling, life didn’t stop at Jackie— or that’s what she tried to tell herself. She still had plans—plans that didn’t include staying stuck here. If anything, this was just another reason to leave.

It was almost laughable how, just a day ago, Jackie had been the one pulling her back, making her consider staying in New Jersey—far enough from Wiskayok but not too far from Jackie. And now she hated herself for ever letting that thought cross her mind.

Nat left without a word—not that she ever really did. But for the first time, it felt strange. This time, she could have said something. She could have talked to her mom if she wanted to. Unlike before, when she didn’t really have any option.

When she stepped into the video store, the place was empty. Van practically launched herself from behind the counter the second she saw her.

“Oh my god, we were all worried about you. What happened last night?” Van asked, eyes scanning Nat.

Nat let out a heavy sigh, shutting the door behind her. She dropped her bag, made a beeline for the nearest aisle, and started flipping through tapes like she actually cared. But Van snatched the tape from Nat’s hand and shoved it back on the shelf.

“You can do this later. Talk to me,” she insisted. “Jackie looked wrecked. She didn’t even eat lunch with us. We tried to get her to talk, but she just shut down.”

Nat inhaled sharply, exhaling another sigh before finally meeting Van’s gaze. “It’s complicated.”

Van scoffed. “Is it because of another girl? Because, Nat, I’m your friend, but Jackie loves you.”

“You don’t know that,” Nat shot back, too fast. She forced herself to shrug. “Anyway, it’s probably for the best. We’re graduating in a few weeks. This was never gonna last.”

Van’s face twisted, like she physically couldn’t believe what she was hearing. “So, you’re saying me and Tai aren’t gonna work out just because we’re going our separate ways?”

“It’s different for you guys,” Nat said, arms crossing tightly over her chest. “You’ve been together for years. Me and Jackie have only gone out for over a month. Trust me, she doesn’t care any more than I do.” She forced out the words, trying to sound firm, indifferent—like it didn’t sting to say them out loud.

Van blinked at her, studying her face like she was searching for cracks. Then she lightly shook her head, letting out a quiet scoff. “Alright,” she said simply, turning on her heel and heading back to the counter. Just as she sat down, Nat caught the muttered words under her breath—"If you even believe that."

The day dragged on painfully slow. Skipping school should’ve made her shift at the video store feel like a breeze, but instead, every second stretched unbearably. Nat spent most of it staring at the telephone, her mind running in circles. Did Jackie go home? Did her parents take her back? Jordan wasn’t even an option; she lived out of state. But Jackie had shown up at school, which meant she was  staying somewhere. Nat’s fingers twitched with the urge to ask Van, to just know. But she couldn’t. If she asked, Van would see right through her, and eventually, Jackie would find out. And if Jackie knew Nat cared….

“Jesus, just fucking call her, man. You’re making me sick,” Van muttered, catching Nat staring at the telephone yet again.

Nat hesitated, then exhaled sharply. “Is… is she at home?” she asked reluctantly, barely masking the tension in her voice.

Van raised an eyebrow, her expression softening just a bit. “I don’t know,” she admitted, then sighed dramatically, pressing her palms together in mock desperation. “But please, for the love of God, try.”

Nat huffed in frustration and turned, pretending to busy herself by heading toward a customer browsing the shelves.

The day finally ended—to her relief, or at least what should have been relief. But the weight in her chest told her otherwise. Going home didn’t mean peace. It just meant more silence, more torment, knowing Jackie wouldn’t be there.

When she stepped inside the trailer, the smell of something warm and hearty hit her. Another meal—this time, casserole—sat waiting for her on the table.

Her mom was lounging on the sofa bed, watching TV, but the second she saw Nat, she sat up, quickly moving to set the table. Like she’d been waiting. Like she wanted them to eat together.

After the silent dinner, Nat retreated to her bedroom, her gaze immediately landing on Jackie’s bag. Tomorrow, she’d have to bring it to school—maybe pass it off to someone else to return, anything to avoid seeing Jackie herself. Hours passed in restless shifting, her body exhausted but her mind refusing to settle. Eventually, she cracked open her bedroom door and saw that her mom was already asleep.

Nat’s eyes landed on the telephone. She hesitated, biting her thumbnail, debating. Call her? Just to hear her voice? Her fingers twitched. Just one call. Just to know if Jackie was home.

She snatched up the receiver. But before she could dial, she slammed it back down, frustration curling in her chest. “Fucking idiot,” she muttered under her breath, dragging herself back to bed.

Outside, the rain began to fall, a steady rhythm drumming against the trailer’s roof. The sound filled the silence, but it did nothing to quiet Nat’s thoughts. She lay on her back, eyes tracing the glow-in-the-dark stars scattered across the ceiling—ones that Jackie  hated the color of.

Nat squeezed her eyes shut, willing herself to ignore the restless churn in her chest. Then—barely audible over the steady drumming of rain—came a sound. A soft, hesitant knock. Maybe she imagined it, just the wind rattling the trailer. But then it came again. Louder.

Slowly, she pushed herself up and padded toward the door, her pulse drumming in her ears. When she opened it, Jackie stood there, drenched from head to toe, rain dripped from her hair, her clothes clinging to her like a second skin. But it was her face that made Nat’s chest tighten—her red-rimmed eyes, the sadness pooling in them, the way she looked like she might fall apart right there on the doorstep. A sharp breath escaped Nat’s lips. She didn’t speak, didn’t ask why Jackie was there. Instead, she stepped aside, silently holding the door open.

Jackie hesitated, arms wrapped around herself as though trying to hold herself together. Then, wordlessly, she stepped inside. Water dripped onto the floor as she stood there, hugging herself tighter. Nat shut the door, then brushed past her, opening her bedroom door before turning back, waiting. Jackie followed, still hugging herself.

Once inside, Nat grabbed a towel and held it out. Jackie didn’t take it. So instead, Nat placed it down the bed without a word, then she sat down on the bed. Eyes fixed on the side, willing her heartbeat to slow.

Jackie stood frozen, and even with the sound of the rain, the room felt quiet. It was awkward for a while, then, cautiously, Jackie moved. Reluctantly, she settled onto Nat’s lap. Nat stiffened, hands gripping the mattress at her sides, unsure whether she was grounding herself or just trying to keep from reaching for Jackie.

Jackie curled a trembling finger under Nat’s chin, tilting her face up until their eyes met. Nat held her breath. Jackie pouted slightly, her lips parting.

“I’m sorry,” she murmured, voice rough—whether from the cold or from crying, Nat couldn’t tell.

Nat didn’t respond. She just stared, heart pounding, taking in Jackie’s damp hair, her lashes heavy with rain.

Jackie hesitated, then wrapped her arms around Nat’s neck, pressing their foreheads together. Her nose gently brushing against Nat’s. “I didn’t mean what I said. I was just… jealous.”

Nat finally released the breath she was holding. Her voice was quiet, almost defensive. “I didn’t kiss her.”

Jackie frowned. "I know."

There was silence for a while. Then Nat couldn’t resist anymore. She had to touch Jackie. She reached up, tucking a wet strand of hair behind Jackie’s ear, her fingers lingering just a little too long. "Are we still faking?" she asked softly.

Jackie shook her head without hesitation. “No. We’re not.”

Nat’s hands found Jackie’s waist, pulling her in, grounding her. “This is real,” she said.

Jackie held her gaze, her voice barely above a whisper. “It is.”

Nat searched Jackie’s face, looking for any trace of doubt—but all she found was sincerity and a look of intense desire.

Without another word, Nat leaned in, closing the space between them. The moment their lips met, it was both an ache and a relief, like something inside her was breaking and healing all at once. Jackie was warm despite being soaked, and Nat didn’t care. She slid her hands over Jackie’s back, fingers moving instinctively, until she tangled them into Jackie’s damp hair, pulling her in deeper.

She pressed too hard, and suddenly, they were tumbling back onto the bed, Jackie landing on top of her, straddling her. But Jackie didn’t falter. If anything, she kissed Nat harder, small, breathless sounds escaping her lips, each one telling Nat that Jackie missed her just as much.

And as if the very action wasn’t enough, Jackie broke the kiss to whisper against her lips, “I miss you.”

Nat barely had time to breathe before Jackie kissed her again, only to pull away once more, her voice breaking this time.

“So, so bad.”

Nat braced herself with one elbow, pushing up without breaking the kiss, pulling Jackie into her lap. But when she tried to slow things down, gently pushing Jackie back, Jackie only leaned in harder, like she couldn’t stand the idea of even a second apart.

“Jack—Jackie—wait,” Nat murmured between kisses, her voice barely holding steady under Jackie’s relentless lips.

Jackie let out a desperate little whimper, frowning when Nat finally mustered the strength to press her hands against her shoulders, creating just enough space to breathe.

“What, baby?” Jackie pouted, her voice full of frustration.

Nat sucked in a shaky breath, trying to ground herself. “You… you need to shower. You’re soaked, you’re gonna get sick.”

Jackie’s lips parted, her breath warm against Nat’s. Then, in a whisper that sent a rush through Nat’s entire body, she murmured, “I don’t care.”

And before Nat could say another word, Jackie closed the space between them again, kissing her with even more urgency, pressing into her like she needed it more than air.

Giving in, Nat squeezed her eyes shut and let herself sink into the kiss. Her hands wandered down Jackie’s front, fingertips grazing the damp fabric, tracing the line of her buttons. One by one, she began undoing them, pulling away slightly to look. Jackie let her, but instead of stopping, she turned her attention to Nat’s neck, her lips ghosting over her skin before sucking lightly.

Nat let out a shaky, involuntary moan, her hands trembling slightly as they continued their path. She realized then that Jackie’s soaked shirt had turned nearly sheer, and her bra had actually been visible this entire time. Slowly, Nat slid the fabric off Jackie’s shoulders, but she couldn’t push it all the way down—Jackie was still pressed against her, her mouth working at Nat’s neck, making her entire body hum.

Jackie shifted urgently, maneuvering them until they were positioned vertically on the bed. Nat lay flat on her back, breath unsteady as she watched Jackie strip off her soaked shirt, tossing it aside.

But Nat couldn’t wait. She reached for Jackie’s jeans, unbuttoning them before dragging the zipper down. Jackie, in turn, tugged at the hem of Nat’s shirt, wordlessly asking. Nat sat up, letting Jackie pull her now wet shirt from Jackie’s touch over her head, revealing her bra.

For a moment, they both stilled. Nat reached out, cupping Jackie’s cheek, her thumb brushing lightly over damp skin. Holding Jackie’s gaze—those deep hazel-brown eyes that had drawn her in—she whispered, “You’re so beautiful.” The words came effortlessly, and it struck her then that she had never said that to anyone before.

Jackie’s eyes fluttered shut, brows knitting together as if she were absorbing every bit of Nat’s words. Then, without a word, she leaned in again, capturing Nat’s lips in a lingering, tender kiss. When she pulled away, she sat back on her knees, hands reaching for the waistband of her jeans, shimmying them down her hips before removing herself off Nat’s lap to fully discard them. Not wanting to waste a second, Nat quickly followed suit, peeling off her own jeans in a rushed, uncoordinated movement.

Now clad in nothing but their underwear, Jackie slipped under the blanket, settling beside Nat. She curled in close, wrapping her arms around Nat’s shoulders. Nat responded in kind, draping an arm over Jackie’s waist, her other hand grazing softly against Jackie’s cheek.

“Baby?” Jackie whispered, her voice barely audible.

“Hm?” Nat hummed, her lips pressing lightly against Jackie’s as her thumb traced over Jackie’s cheek.

Jackie hesitated for a beat before her gaze flickered past Nat’s shoulder. “We’re horrible parents,” she murmured.

Nat followed her line of sight—straight to Grumpy, propped against the wall, facing them. With a quiet laugh, Nat reached over, grabbing the stuffed toy and flipping him around so he faced the wall instead. Satisfied, she turned back to Jackie, smirking.

“There. Now he won’t witness all the things I’m about to do to you.”

Jackie’s lips curled into a small smile before she closed the distance between them again, her tongue eagerly slipping past Nat’s lips. The intensity of it felt like an electric shock, heat pooling low in Nat’s stomach. She felt the dampness between her thighs, the aching need building too fast, too strong.

Her hands traveled down Jackie’s back, fingertips brushing along the clasp of her bra. But then—she hesitated.

Nat knew from what she heard that Jackie had never gone this far with Jeff, at least not this intimate, so technically, this would be the first time she was going to fully give herself to someone.

She pulled back slightly, searching Jackie’s face, her breath unsteady. “Jackie… are—are you sure about this?” Her voice was soft, careful. “I don’t want to if… if you’re not ready.”

She needed Jackie to be certain. Needed to know this wasn’t just the heat of the moment pulling them in, because this was also gonna be the first time Nat will be intimate with another girl. Nat swallowed hard, her heart pounding against her ribs. Jackie’s eyes flickered for a second, then she sighed and looked at Nat like she was something sacred, something irreplaceable. Jackie leaned in, pressing a slow, deliberate kiss to Nat’s lips. “I want this,” she murmured against her mouth. “I want you.”

Nat pushed herself up, hovering over Jackie. With shaky hands, she reached behind Jackie’s back, and Jackie arched up, allowing Nat to undo the clasp of her bra. At the same time, Jackie’s fingers slid behind Nat’s back, mirroring the action. In almost perfect sync, they slipped off their bras, letting them fall to the floor.

Nat’s eyes roamed over Jackie’s bare chest, and for a moment, she forgot to breathe. The sight of her—exposed, vulnerable, yet so undeniably beautiful—sent a rush of something unfamiliar and overwhelming through her. Without hesitation, she lowered herself, capturing Jackie’s lips in a deep, urgent kiss. Their bodies pressed together, skin against skin, and Nat shivered as their nipples grazed. The warmth of Jackie’s body, the way they fit together—it still wasn’t close enough. It felt like nothing ever would be.

Her hands traveled over Jackie’s sides, fingertips tracing the softness of her skin, feeling the goosebumps rising beneath her touch. Nat pulled away, breathless, not because she wanted to stop—but because she needed more.

She pressed her lips to Jackie’s jaw, kissing along the curve as Jackie tilted her head back, offering more of herself. Nat trailed lower, her tongue gliding over warm skin, tasting the faint salt of rain and something distinctly Jackie. She took her time, savoring every inch, placing soft, sensual kisses along Jackie’s collarbones, from one side to the other, feeling Jackie shiver beneath her.

Nat’s lips traveled lower, her breath warm against Jackie's chest. She hesitated for a moment, before brushing her lips over the sensitive skin of Jackie's breast, then Jackie let out a quiet whimper.

Encouraged, Nat parted her lips and took Jackie’s nipple into her mouth, her tongue flicking over it tantalizingly. Jackie gasped, her fingers digging into Nat’s back. Nat’s other hand found its way to Jackie’s other breast, her thumb tracing slow, lazy circles, drawing another breathless moan from Jackie’s lips. Jackie’s body responded to every touch, every kiss, as if she’d been aching for it.

“Nat, please…” Jackie’s voice was a breathy plea, laced with need. “I need you.”

She guided Nat’s hand lower. Nat curled her fingers around the waistband of Jackie’s panties and, in one slow motion, slid them down, her fingertips trailing the length of Jackie’s legs. Jackie shifted, bending her knees to help, and when the fabric caught around her ankle, Nat tugged it free, tossing it somewhere at the foot of the bed.

Settling between Jackie’s thighs, Nat let her hands roam, tracing soft, reverent paths along Jackie’s thighs, unable to stop touching her. Jackie shivered beneath her, a quiet, frustrated groan slipping past her lips. Her back arched, her body pressing closer.

“What is it, baby?” Nat murmured, her voice low, teasing.

Jackie’s breath hitched. “If… if you don’t touch me right now, I’m gonna lose my mind.”

So Nat lowered her hand between them, hesitating for only a moment before letting her fingers glide down from Jackie’s abdomen. She moved slowly, exploring, until her fingertips brushed against the soft curls between Jackie’s thighs. Nat’s fingers found her clit, and Jackie let out a loud, desperate moan.

Nat immediately pulled her hand away.

“Shhh,” she whispered, her lips hovering just above Jackie’s. “You’re gonna wake my mom.”

Jackie’s eyes fluttered open, her breath still uneven, but her voice steady despite the flush in her cheeks. “Your mom’s a heavy sleeper. It’s fine.”

Nat froze, raising an eyebrow. “How do you know that?”

Jackie let out a soft frustrated huff. “I don’t know, I’ve noticed.” Then her pout returned, her fingers curling around Nat’s wrist, guiding her back down. “Can you just touch me already, please?” She sealed her plea with a kiss, her lips pressing insistently against Nat’s.

Nat continued, parting Jackie’s folds delicately. Her fingers slid between them, gathering the warmth and wetness before tracing slow circles. Jackie was heaving at this point, letting out soft, breathy and hushed moans.

Before the sounds could escape too loudly, Nat pressed their lips together, swallowing Jackie’s gasps as she deepened the kiss, her tongue teasing its way inside Jackie’s mouth. Nat could feel her own arousal building at the sensation of Jackie’s body reacting beneath her fingers. Carefully, she pushed one finger inside, as slow as she could. Breaking the kiss, she pulled back just enough to watch Jackie’s face, ensuring she was okay. Jackie’s eyes fluttered open—barely—her lashes heavy with need. Instead of speaking, she slid her hands behind Nat’s neck, gripping lightly, as if bracing herself.

Nat took her time, easing her finger in and out, watching the way Jackie’s lips parted, the way her breath hitched with every slow thrust.

“Baby,” Jackie whispered, voice trembling, raspy.

The sound of it—the way Jackie said it—made Nat feel like her head was about to explode.

“Is this… is this okay?” Nat whispered, her voice laced with hesitation.

Jackie exhaled shakily. “Please… keep going.”

That was all Nat needed. She eased in another finger, moving in tandem with the first, feeling Jackie tense and then melt into her touch.

“Fuck, Nat,” Jackie gasped, her head tilting back against the pillow, lips parted in bliss. That emboldened Nat to thrust deeper until her knuckles were bumping against Jackie’s folds, though she still maintained a steady movement, relishing as Jackie surrendered completely beneath her.

Nat rocked her hips in sync with the movement of her fingers, pushing them deeper as Jackie’s grip tightened around her neck. Jackie tugged her closer, their lips meeting in a desperate kiss, swallowing each other’s moans. The warmth, the slickness, the way Jackie clung to her—Nat lost herself in the rhythm, in the heat of Jackie’s breath against her lips.

For a moment, she wanted to say the words lingering on the edge of her tongue, the ones threatening to slip past her lips with every breath. But it was too soon—wasn’t it? She couldn't possibly feel that already, even though every part of her was screaming that she did. That this—their bodies moving together, the way Jackie held onto her like she never wanted to let go—was exactly what it was supposed to feel like.

“God, Jackie, I—” Nat gasped, her voice unsteady as she pressed soft, lingering kisses along Jackie’s shoulder. “God, you feel so good.”

Jackie cradled Nat’s face in her hands, guiding their eyes to meet. “Do you want this?” she whispered. “Do you want me?”

Nat’s breath shuddered as she nodded, her fingers still moving inside Jackie. “I want you,” she murmured, voice thick with emotion. “I— I need you, baby.”

Nat curled her fingers, searching with intent, until Jackie’s body jolted beneath her, a sharp inhale slipping past her lips. When she found it, Jackie’s mouth fell open, eyes fluttering shut as Nat pressed against the spot. She kept the rhythm, her pace quickening, each motion drawing out another whimper, another shiver, until Jackie was completely unraveling at her touch.

“Nat, please, I’m gonna—” Jackie gasped, her voice strained with desperation.

Nat’s heart pounded, a distant worry about her mom overhearing them distracted her for a moment—but she couldn’t stop now. She didn’t want to.

Jackie was shaking, her breaths coming in short, uneven bursts, her eyes squeezed shut like she was on the edge of something overwhelming. With a quickening pace, her fingers were pressing into that perfect spot again and again, relentless, until Jackie let out a raw, choked cry, her entire body tensing before shuddering violently.

Breathless, Nat dropped her head onto the pillow beside Jackie’s, her body still pressed against her. Jackie’s nails raked down Nat’s back, sharp enough to leave streaks of heat in their wake. Nat let out a low grunt—not from pain, but pleasure. It would probably leave a mark. She hoped it did.

Both their chests rose and fell in sync, their bodies still humming with the aftershocks of pleasure. As Nat settled beside Jackie, she slowly withdrew her fingers, holding her breath as she brought them to Jackie’s lips. Jackie parted them without hesitation, taking Nat’s fingers into her mouth, her tongue swirling over them, licking them clean. Her gaze never wavered, dark and intent, sending a fresh wave of heat through Nat’s body. Nat watched, mesmerized, completely entranced by the sight—the way Jackie’s lips wrapped around her fingers, the way she sucked them deeper, taking every trace of herself. It was, without a doubt, the sexiest thing Nat had ever seen.

The moment Jackie let her fingers slip free, Nat didn’t waste a second. She crashed their lips together, hungrily licking every last remnant of Jackie’s release from her own mouth, desperate to taste her in every possible way.

Still ravenous it seemed, Jackie swung her leg over, straddling Nat. She dipped down, her lips finding the skin of Nat’s throat, sucking at her pulse point with pressure and Nat knew there would be bruises. Jackie’s mouth traveled lower, her tongue tracing a heated path down Nat’s collarbone, until she reached the soft swell of her breast. Jackie’s lips closed around her nipple, her tongue flicking over it in slow, teasing strokes. A gasp escaped Nat’s lips as she buried her fingers in Jackie’s hair, gripping tightly.

Jackie planted her palms on the bed beside Nat’s body, supporting herself as she leaned in. Slowly, she stretched out her tongue, tracing a wet path down Nat’s torso, her breath hot against flushed skin. When she reached the waistband of Nat’s panties, she didn’t use her hands—she bit down on the fabric and gave it a firm tug.

The lace caught against the bed, snagging just below Nat’s hips. Jackie let out a frustrated grunt, and Nat, sensing her impatience, lifted her pelvis slightly to help. Jackie then dragged the panties lower until they hung loosely around Nat’s thighs. Still not satisfied, Jackie huffed and abandoned her teeth for her hands, gripping the fabric and yanking it the rest of the way down in one swift motion, tossing it aside with a serious expression. Nat realized that Jackie’s expression mirrored the way she looked on the soccer field—focused, locked in on the goal. That same intensity burned in her eyes now, except this time, Nat was the target. The hunger in her gaze, the determination— it was fucking hot.

Jackie dipped her head lower, disappearing from Nat’s view until all she could see was the crown of dark blonde hair between her thighs. Then—warm breath, hot against her center. Nat’s entire body jerked at the sensation, her muscles tightening in anticipation. And then, finally, she felt Jackie’s lips pressing against her, soft yet devastating. Nat’s hand flew up to her mouth. She bit down on the back of her hand, muffling the moan that threatened to spill out

She could hear Jackie’s soft, breathy moans, blending with the wet, obscene sounds of her lips working against Nat’s slick center. Jackie’s hands slid up to part Nat’s folds, her kisses trailing lower. And then, Nat felt Jackie’s warm lips pressing against her entrance. A sharp gasp tore through her, and she bit down on her hand even harder. She had no idea where Jackie found the confidence to do this, but it was so fucking hot that Nat’s free hand instinctively found its way to Jackie’s head, fingers threading through her hair, gripping tight as she guided Jackie’s movements.

“Baby, fuck. Please, use your tongue,” Nat pleaded, unable to hold back.

Jackie obeyed without hesitation, her tongue sliding agonizingly slow along Nat’s center, leaving a slick trail. A moment later, Nat felt Jackie’s tongue push inside her, the sudden intrusion pulling a choked, desperate moan from her lips. The hand she was biting found its way to Jackie’s head too, all fingers now curling as she gently urged her closer. Jackie stretched her tongue deeper, plunging into her with fervor. Nat wasn’t sure if Jackie was hitting the right spot but she was breaking apart either way.

Jackie spread Nat’s thighs wider, giving herself more room to work, her tongue pushing deeper, more insistent. She moved with purpose now, her pace quickening, each flick and thrust sending Nat hurtling toward the edge. It didn’t take long before Nat’s body wounded so tightly, it became unbearable that she broke. A choked whimper escaped her as she clamped both hands over her mouth, her eyes squeezing shut as waves of release tore through her. Jackie licked her clean, as if savoring every drop. Nat’s body twitched from the overstimulation. Even with her eyelids shut, she felt her eyes roll back, completely lost in the lingering pleasure Jackie wrung from her.

Slowly, Jackie moved upward, hovering over her, their bodies brushing, heat lingering between them. Their lips met in a deep, hungry kiss, Nat tasting herself on Jackie’s tongue. She wrapped her arms around Jackie, pulling her closer, their bodies pressing together again. The warmth of Jackie’s skin enveloped her like a blanket and she felt both satisfied and comforted.

“God… this is—probably—the best… night… of my life,” Nat gasped between Jackie’s insistent kisses, each word tumbling out between stolen breaths.

Jackie smiled against her lips, pressing another lingering kiss before pulling back just enough to look into Nat’s eyes. “Yeah?” she murmured, her fingers tracing lazy patterns along Nat’s side.

Nat let out a breathless laugh, her head sinking into the pillow. “No doubt about it.”

Jackie smirked, her voice a teasing whisper. “Good. Because I’m not done with you yet.”

“Wait, what?”

————————————————————————

“Just one more, please,” Jackie whispered into her ear, her breath warm and coaxing.

Nat was spent. They’d been at it for hours—long enough for the rain to stop and for the first hints of dawn to creep in. Any moment now, sunlight would filter through the trailer’s window, but Jackie still had the energy of a bull.

Nat had lost track of the positions they’d tangled themselves into, surrendering to whatever Jackie wanted. She was certain she came three—maybe four—times already, and at one point, they’d even done it at the same time. And yet, Jackie still wanted more.

“Baby, we have school in a few hours,” Nat mumbled, her voice thick with exhaustion.

Jackie lifted her head and rested her chin on Nat’s shoulder, fingers tracing lazy circles along her side. “Nooo, let’s not go. I wanna stay in beeeed,” she whined, pouting.

A faint smile tugged at Nat’s lips as she brushed Jackie’s hair back from her forehead. “I already skipped yesterday. That’s two days in a row.”

Jackie shrugged, pursing her lips. “So? We’re graduating anyway.” She leaned in, lips ghosting over Nat’s jaw. “Please?”

Nat sighed, pretending to be defeated, even though this felt like a win. “Fine,” she whispered.

Jackie grinned and immediately captured her lips again, but Nat let out a small laugh and gently pushed her aside. “Baby, can we rest? I’m really tired,” Nat murmured, frowning slightly.

Jackie groaned in disappointment but settled on her side, curling into Nat’s arms.

“Where do you get all this stamina?” Nat asked, squinting at her.

Jackie shrugged. “I’m an athlete, baby.”

“And I’m not?” Nat lifted a brow.

Jackie smirked. “You are. Just one that sucks.”

“Wow, gee, thanks,” Nat deadpanned, pinching Jackie’s cheek playfully.

Jackie giggled, arching her back in an exaggerated stretch before leaning in, pressing a soft kiss to Nat’s lips. So many kisses, and still, Nat couldn’t get enough. Even though she was worn out, she was craving more.

For a moment, they just lay there, faces close, staring at each other in the quiet. Then Nat’s voice softened. “Where did you go last night?”

Jackie sighed, her gaze flickering away before returning to Nat’s. “I went home.”

Nat studied her for a beat, then cupped her cheek. “How was it?”

Jackie hesitated. “Easier, because Jordan went home with me. But… they acted like nothing happened. They looked relieved but never even asked where I was. Didn’t acknowledge that I ran away. Just… happy that Jordan brought me back.” Her voice grew distant, fingers absentmindedly tracing patterns on Nat’s collarbone.

Nat didn’t know what to say, so she just brushed her thumb over Jackie’s lower lip.

“I should feel relieved that we didn’t have to talk about it,” Jackie admitted, “but I don’t. I wanted them to accept me. To see me. Not ignore me like I’m some elephant in the room they can pretend doesn’t exist. Like that would change the fact that I’m gay and my own person.”

Nat let out a heavy sigh. “I’m sorry, baby.”

Jackie shrugged, then gave a small, lopsided smile. “It’s okay,” she whispered, gripping Nat’s shoulders. “I’m home now.”

And with that, Jackie leaned in again, pressing their lips together affectionately.

Nat shut her eyes at the contact, sinking into the warmth of Jackie’s lips. She felt like she could drift off mid-kiss, exhaustion pulling at her—but then Jackie mumbled against her mouth.

“Baby?”

“Hm?” Nat hummed, eyes still closed.

“What will you do after graduation?”

Nat’s eyes fluttered open, meeting Jackie’s. She was biting her lip, eyes glossy—hopeful. Waiting for something.

Nat let out a soft breath. “I don’t know,” she admitted. Because she really had no idea. So she turned the question back on her. “What about you?”

Jackie sighed, tilting her head back to stare at the ceiling. “I don’t really want to go to Rutgers.”

Silence stretched between them, longer this time. Nat studied Jackie’s face, and before she could stop herself, the words tumbled out.

“Maybe… you could come with me?”

Jackie whipped her head back toward her, blinking. “Where would we go?”

“I don’t know,” Nat confessed. “But I’ve been saving up. Enough to get me out of here. To go somewhere. Find a job. Start fresh.” She tried to sound nonchalant, like it wasn’t a ridiculous idea.

It was stupid. It was her plan, and a shitty one at that—but at least she wasn’t dragging anyone else down with her. Jackie had a future, a real one. She needed to go to college. She didn’t want Rutgers, but she wasn’t meant for running away with some half-formed idea of escape.

But then Jackie grinned. “That’s an idea.”

Nat exhaled, unsure what she was even relieved about. “Yeah?”

“Yeah. We can talk about it.” Jackie said it like it was simple.

“O—okay,” Nat breathed. And then Jackie kissed her again—long and deep, with tongue, until Nat felt herself throbbing all over again.

“Fuck, baby. We need to sleep.”

“Okay, okay. Fine.” Jackie rolled her eyes but smiled, settling against her.

Nat shifted closer, letting her eyes fall shut, body sinking into the warmth.

“Do you want to cuddle with Grumpy?” Jackie asked.

Nat barely cracked an eyelid. “We’re still naked, Jackie.”

“I know, but you haven’t seen him in a while. Thought maybe you’d like some precious time with our son.”

Nat huffed a lazy smile. “I’ll spend time with him later. It’s wife time now.”

Jackie giggled, and Nat smiled too, even as sleep started pulling her under.

…

“Baby?”

“Hm?”

“I’m still wet.”

“God, Jackie. Please go to sleep.”

They didn’t.

Chapter Text

Jackie had no intention of ever leaving Nat’s tiny bed. Every time Nat tried to stand, Jackie would pull her back, guiding her fingers to all the right places, and they’d fall right back into each other. She’d never felt like this before and she never wanted it to end. Even though they were pretty much official now, Jackie knew deep down that she didn’t actually deserve Nat. But that didn’t stop her from wanting to soak up every second with her, to take in as much of Nat as she could before she inevitably did something—something so Jackie—that would ruin everything. If she hadn’t already.

“Please don’t stop, baby. Don’t ever stop,” Jackie gasped, her body trembling as Nat pushed her toward yet another orgasm—what felt like the hundredth since last night.

She’d always thought the idea of women having multiple orgasms was a myth, something exaggerated in movies or magazines. But Nat had shattered that belief entirely. Jackie wasn’t exactly inexperienced, but it’s not like Jeff had ever truly made her come. And with Shauna, it had only happened twice—once, before Seattle, and another different time in the heat of an argument, anger twisting into something desperate and fleeting.

But Nat had been wrecking her all night, unraveling her piece by piece, and Jackie wanted it to go on for the entire day. She felt Nat starting to pull her fingers out, so she whimpered, grabbing onto her desperately.

“Don’t,” she pleaded, lips quivering. “Please just stay inside me, baby.”

Nat panted, still hovering above her, her breath warm against Jackie’s flushed skin. Jackie reached up, cradling Nat’s face between her hands, searching her eyes with an almost childlike wonder.

“You really like me?” she asked, her voice soft, lips pouting slightly.

Nat let out a breathy laugh. “Baby, my fingers are literally still inside you,” she teased, tilting her head down to press a lingering kiss to Jackie’s swollen lips.

Jackie sighed, her nose brushing against Nat’s. “I don’t know. This feels like a dream to me.”

Nat said nothing, just watching her for a moment before slowly easing onto her side, finally slipping her fingers free. Jackie exhaled sharply in protest, but instead of complaining, she simply nestled closer, draping herself over Nat’s body.

“I like you a lot, Jackie,” Nat murmured, repeating it once more because Jackie kept asking between each round, as if she needed the reassurance to truly believe that this was real—that they weren’t pretending anymore.

Nat brought her fingers to her lips, licking them clean, her eyes locked on Jackie’s. Jackie just blinked, staring and completely mesmerized.

“You taste so good,” Nat whispered, her tone playful, before giving Jackie a quick kiss. Jackie licked her own lips instinctively, catching the faint taste of herself. It was tamer now, but earlier, she had tasted it more intensely—when Nat had kissed her deeply, tongue swirling, after worshipping her with her mouth.

Jackie sighed dreamily, her smile widening as she gazed at Nat. “You’re my girlfriend,” she whispered with pride.

Nat nodded, a small smirk tugging at her lips. “And you’re mine.”

Jackie beamed and immediately peppered Nat’s face with a flurry of soft kisses, each one landing sloppily in her excitement.

Nat let out a breathy laugh, gently grabbing Jackie’s face to put a small distance between them. “Baby, I have to get ready for work.”

Jackie groaned dramatically. “What? Can’t we just stay in bed forever?”

Nat sighed, as if she already knew how difficult it would be to peel Jackie away from her. “I’m not missing work too. And you’re coming with me.”

Jackie raised an eyebrow, smirking. “Obviously. You can’t get enough of me.”

Nat rolled her eyes, but before she could respond, Jackie added with a pout, “But I can’t keep you naked at work.”

“Stop,” Nat muttered, scrunching her nose. “I don’t want you to get sick of me.”

Jackie scoffed, moving closer and burying her face in Nat’s neck. “That’s impossible,” she murmured, before sucking hard on her skin.

“Jackieeee,” Nat whined, her body tensing. “No more marks.”

Jackie hummed against her skin. “It’s fine. It’s just Van that’ll tease you.”

Nat groaned, throwing her head back. “Her teasing is exactly what I don’t want to deal with. She was merciless even when we were still faking.”

Jackie didn’t answer. Instead, she nuzzled deeper into Nat’s neck, her lips pressing against her skin with an intensity that bordered on desperate.

“Jackie?” Nat mumbled, trying to get Jackie’s attention, but Jackie was lost again. She took Nat’s hand, guiding it back between her legs, her body moving against Nat’s. Jackie arched her neck, meeting Nat’s gaze, the vulnerability in her eyes enough to make Nat’s defenses start to crumble—her brows furrowed gently, caught between desire and hesitation.

“God, baby... you’re still so wet,” Nat murmured, her lips brushing Jackie’s, sending a tremor through her. Jackie’s body reacted instinctively, her knee lifting and draping itself over Nat’s hip, opening herself more to her, making room for Nat to move freely.

Jackie started rocking her hips, a soft moan building in her throat. But just as the movement of Nat’s fingers were quickening, the door to the room suddenly flung open.

“Nat, is Jackie—“

Vera’s voice rang out, making Jackie instinctively remove her leg from Nat’s hip and bury her face in Nat’s neck, hoping to disappear.

“Oh my god, mom! Get out!” Nat’s voice was loud and shaky. Jackie felt Nat yank the blanket up, hiding them both in a frantic rush.

“Oh, fuck. Sorry,” Vera’s voice faltered before the door slammed shut behind her.

The room went silent. All Jackie could hear was Nat’s erratic breathing. Then, before she could help it, Jackie burst into laughter.

“Jesus, Jackie. That’s not fucking funny,” Nat muttered, her voice a mixture of disbelief and annoyance, her body still tense beside her.

“I’m sorry, baby,” Jackie murmured, pulling back and gently cupping Nat’s cheeks. “It’s a little funny.”

“Only to you because that’s not your mom,” Nat muttered, her face flushed with embarrassment.

“You’re right, but it’s not like she actually saw anything,” Jackie reasoned, trying to make Nat feel better. “We were covered with the blanket.”

Nat raised an eyebrow and shot Jackie a judgmental look, making Jackie sigh. “Okay, fine. Yeah, obviously, but... she knows we’re together. She probably already expected something like this to happen while we’re living under her roof.”

Nat frowned. “Are you seriously not embarrassed to go out there after she just saw us like this?”

“Nope,” Jackie said with a casual shrug. “Your mom likes me.”

Nat squinted, shaking her head. “You’re unbelievable.”

“I know,” Jackie said, her lips curving into a smug smile. “Now, where were we?” She reached for Nat’s hand again, her voice lowering seductively, but Nat pulled her hand away.

“I’m not in the mood now,” Nat said softly, her gaze flickering as she absentmindedly rubbed the back of her hand.

Jackie gently lifted Nat’s chin with her finger, her voice soft. “Baby, please don’t let your mom catching us mid-fuck stop me from getting another mind blowing orgasm from you,” she teased.

Nat groaned, shaking her head. “You’re not helping, Jackie. Seriously, we’ve had enough.”

“Really?” Jackie whispered in another low, seductive tone, her breath brushing against Nat’s lips. She shifted, lifting her leg and slowly spreading herself again, eyes locking with Nat’s. “You want me to put my panties back on?”

Jackie’s hands slid up Nat’s shoulder, over her back, pulling their bodies closer. Jackie started to grind against her, their bodies brushing sensually. Jackie could see Nat’s resolve faltering, her breath hitching as her eyes softened.

Nat bit her lip, then, with a sigh, whispered, “Fuck it.” She shifted, moving herself on top of Jackie, and Jackie couldn’t help but giggle triumphantly.

———————————————————

Sixteen times. That’s how many times they did it—because Jackie had counted. Nine times, she came. Seven times, she made Nat come, including once in the shower.

It turned out Vera had only barged in to check if Jackie was back because she’d made them breakfast. Nat ignored her mom out of sheer mortification, while Jackie casually chatted with her about dinner, even offering to help cook. Vera didn’t seem phased, just relieved Jackie was back. Jackie could tell she’d been worried about Nat—worried enough that Nat must have looked miserable while she was gone. The thought made Jackie feel guilty, and she only hoped her apology had been enough to make up for it.

When they arrived at the video store, Tai was there, hanging out with Van near the counter. The second Jackie and Nat walked in, both their jaws dropped—grinning in shock.

“You guys made up,” Van said, beaming, right as Tai blurted, “Oh my God.”

Jackie and Nat exchanged a knowing smile. Nat wrapped an arm around Jackie’s shoulder, pulling her close to kiss her forehead.

“This is why you both skipped school?” Tai asked, eyes narrowing as she stared at the marks on their necks. “Too busy having wild make-up sex?”

Nat had wanted to cover them up, maybe wear a turtleneck, but Jackie convinced her otherwise—especially considering how hot it was outside. Besides, Jackie wasn’t about to pass up the chance to let everyone know she owned Nat. Sure, Van was the only one who’d actually see, but now Tai saw, too. And soon, everyone else at school would get the message because she really needed another physical statement, after seeing girls look her girlfriend’s way. Jackie grinned at the thought, because she couldn’t wait.

Jackie tapped Nat’s shoulder, signaling toward the counter. Without hesitation, Nat lifted her up, steady hands gripping her waist as she propped Jackie onto the surface. Jackie settled in comfortably before turning to the other couple—only to find both Tai and Van just quietly staring at them, eyebrows raised.

“You gonna tell us what happened at the party?” Tai asked, arms crossed.

Jackie shook her head. “Forget about it. Doesn’t matter,” she said, giving Tai a pointed look—hoping she’d get the message that it wasn’t something to discuss in present company.

Tai sighed, then shrugged. “Alright. Whatever you say. You looked pretty heartbroken yesterday and I heard you two fought pretty bad—bad enough that you had to go home,” she said, looking at Jackie with a concerned look.

Jackie glanced at Nat, who had already turned away, busying herself with something on the shelves—clearly uninterested in joining the conversation.

Jackie exhaled. “I was just… jealous. Too many girls throwing themselves at Nat. I got in my own head and said some shitty things. But I made up for it. Or at least, I hope I did.”

Van smirked. “You both looked like you haven’t slept, so I bet you have,” she said, eyes trailing slowly toward the marks on Jackie’s neck. Then, without missing a beat, she added, “Now, are you gonna tell us your favorite sex position?”

Jackie chuckled. The first time they had asked her this, she felt uncomfortable. Now, she felt kind of proud. Nat, on the other hand, was probably having the exact same reaction as before.

“I love all,” Jackie said with a casual shrug.

“Elaborate, please,” Van pressed, clearly not letting it go.

“Like… all sex positions available to mankind?” Tai added, raising an eyebrow. “Or are we talking animal kingdom too?”

“Can we not fucking talk about me and my girlfriend’s sex life, please?” Nat called out, still facing away from them.

“Why not?” Van shot back, looking mildly annoyed. “I could talk to you about me and Tai’s. All you gotta do is ask.”

“I’m good,” Nat deadpanned.

Tai sighed, looping an arm around Van’s shoulders. “Anyway, Captain. Ditch day. Everyone’s asking.”

“Well, if you guys want to go to Cape May, then I guess we could,” Jackie said, not really coming up with any better ideas. “We can do it Monday.”

“Really? Because I thought you’d want to go tomorrow, considering you’ve already skipped half the week,” Tai said, shooting her a sarcastic look.

Jackie rolled her eyes. “Don’t be dramatic. It’s not a big deal.”

“Oh, you should bring Jordan,” Van added. “Lottie and Laura Lee wanted her to come.”

Jackie just rolled her eyes again.

The rest of the day, Jackie kept casually—and relentlessly—referring to Nat as her girlfriend.

“My girlfriend is—“

“We should ask my girlfriend—“

“My girlfriend said—“


All while Nat was literally right beside her. Eventually, Tai caught on.

“Okay, stop,” Tai groaned. “It’s getting annoying. We know you’re together. You don’t have to keep referring to Nat like that. It’s weird.”

Jackie just smirked, brushing it off. “What? I gotta make sure everyone knows Nat is mine.”

“Please stop annoying us. And you’re being a jealous girlfriend,” Tai said, munching on a sandwich.

She didn’t mind if that’s how they saw it. Let them think she was just being possessive. The truth was, she kept saying it because she still couldn’t believe that Nat is actually her girlfriend. And saying it out loud made it feel even more real.

When they got home, Vera taught Jackie how to make spaghetti and meatballs, and they all ate dinner together like a family. Jackie felt a quiet happiness settle over her—being in a household where a parent not only accepted her and Nat, but embraced them.

After dinner, they brushed their teeth side by side before collapsing into bed. Jackie nudged Nat for sex, craving that closeness again, even though they’d spent the entire day together. But then she caught the way Nat’s eyes drooped, exhaustion written all over her face.

“Baby, we don’t have to if you’re tired. We can just sleep,” Jackie murmured, pressing a soft kiss to her lips.

Nat’s hand was lazily cupping Jackie’s breast, her movements slow and unfocused. “Are you sure?” she mumbled, blinking sleepily.

Jackie nodded, stretching out her arm. “C’mere. I’ll be your big spoon.”

Nat smiled, snuggling closer, her head resting on Jackie’s arm. Jackie draped her other arm over her, pulling her in. Feeling something bulky pressing into her back, she reached behind and grabbed Grumpy, placing him between them so Nat could cuddle him too.

“I still can’t believe you won Grumpy for me. Even though… you know,” Jackie said.

Nat hummed, already halfway asleep.

Jackie started gently rubbing her side. “Why’d you do it, baby?”

Nat inhaled deeply. “I wanted to see if I could,” she murmured. “And… I thought it might be worth it. You looked so upset.”

Jackie pursed her lips. “So… you already liked me back then? During our play date?”

Nat smirked, her eyes still closed. “Maybe.”

Jackie leaned in and kissed her gently. Nat pouted, wordlessly asking for more, so Jackie kissed her again, this time cupping her cheek, tracing her skin with her thumb.

Nat’s eyes fluttered open just enough to meet hers. “What about you?” she whispered. “Did you already like me then?”

Jackie shrugged. “I think I always liked you.”

Nat scoffed. “Bullshit, Jackie.”

“I’m serious,” Jackie insisted, widening her eyes for emphasis. “Liking girls, deep down… I always thought you were attractive. Until you nearly bit my head off for calling you out on dating that college dropout guy.”

Nat grinned. “Yeah, I remember. I called you an annoying bitch.”

Jackie raised an eyebrow.

“And jealous,” Nat added smugly.

Jackie tilted her head, giving her a side-eye.

“And prudish.”

Jackie gasped. “You were mean.”

Nat widened her eyes in offense. “Me? You said, ‘What can we expect? You’re always down for a good time.’”

Jackie winced. “Okay, that may have sounded like an insult, but I was just looking out for you! You were seventeen, and he was twenty-two.”

Nat smirked. “Were you just jealous?” she teased, scrunching her nose at Jackie.

“Maybe,” Jackie admitted. “But any crush I had disappeared the second you declared war on me. You took every chance to throw insults my way.”

Nat chuckled softly, but then her expression shifted into something more serious. “I guess… I got insecure,” she admitted. “You were this pretty girl that everyone had a crush on, and then you had an opinion about my choices, so… I don’t know. I was pissed.”

Jackie tilted her head. “I’m not annoying to you anymore though, right?” she pouted, batting her lashes.

Nat’s smile softened into something more genuine. “You’re the best girl I know,” she murmured before leaning in and pressing a kiss to Jackie’s lips.

Jackie hummed contentedly against her mouth. “I love kissing you.”

Nat kept her smile as she closed her eyes, settling against Jackie. Jackie was about to whisper Goodnight when Nat spoke again.

“Jackie…?”

“Hm?”

A quiet pause. Then, in a barely-there voice, Nat mumbled, “Please don’t ever leave me.”

Jackie felt something tighten in her chest at the way Nat said it—the vulnerability, the sadness beneath the words. She leaned in and kissed Nat’s forehead, lingering there.

“I won’t,” she whispered. “Not if you’ll have me.”

—————————————————————————

Vera packed them lunch, which caught Jackie off guard. Lately, she’d been cooking, acting like a real mom, and it warmed Jackie’s heart to see that she truly cared about Nat. She wasn’t even drinking anymore. Jackie took the paper bags and kissed Vera on the cheek in thanks, while Nat just muttered a simple “Bye” before they left together.

At school, Jackie continued ignoring Shauna—just like she had on Monday. She refused to give her the satisfaction, especially now that things were good with Nat again. As always, Shauna just pathetically stared at them during lunch.

Jackie told Nat she’d be heading home after school, and though Nat protested at first, Jackie convinced her it was for the best. She didn’t want to push her parents too far while they still had the power to ground her indefinitely. If they started looking for her again, they might check in at school and find out about all the trouble she’d been getting into—her suspension, skipping classes, and the fact that she’d basically become the reigning queen of PDA on campus. Jackie wasn’t about to risk that.

For now, she left her things at Nat’s place so she wouldn’t have to lug them back and forth every time she wanted to sleep over. But for the rest of the week, she stayed at her own house—though not a night passed without spending hours on the phone with Nat before falling asleep.

At one point, she even suggested phone sex, but Nat’s landline was in the living room. She refused to drag the cord to her bedroom, since that still meant being way too close to where her mom might overhear her in the middle of the night. Jackie let it go—for now. But she definitely planned to bring it up again.

She still hung out at the video store after school, and Nat still dropped her off at home—just like before. Only this time, they were actually dating. The goodnight kiss at her front door had become instinctual, and Jackie didn’t care—not that she ever really had—if anyone saw. Not even if her parents peeked through the window.

She had stopped worrying about whether they’d accept her and Nat. They had Vera’s support, and for Jackie, that was enough. As long as she’s with Nat—wherever she goes, Jackie would follow. She didn’t care where they’d go or what the plan was—as long as they were together.

The week slipped by, and Monday arrived. Tai and Van pulled up to pick her up for ditch day, and as always, Nat was already in the car, waiting for her.

The ride took over two hours, and Jackie felt something she hadn’t in a long time—free. For the first time, she was spending time with friends outside of school without having to pretend, without worrying about Nat still pretending.

She no longer cared about Shauna. Or Jeff. Or what anyone else thought. She had moved on—fully, completely.

And maybe it had all started as a messy scheme—born out of anger, revenge, or heartbreak—but looking back now, she felt nothing but gratitude. If Shauna and Jeff hadn’t kissed that day, if she hadn’t felt that gut-wrenching betrayal in the middle of the hallway, she might never have ended up here.

She might never have realized that love had been there all along, just waiting for her. Standing in that crowded hallway, watching as she fell apart—just like everyone else. Waiting to be kissed.

By the time they reached the beach, most of their friends were already there, with Shauna and Jordan arriving last. Lottie had rented them a beachfront house—vast and secluded, standing alone against the backdrop of sand and sea.

The house had a rustic, almost abandoned charm, its once-white paint now peeling, exposing weathered wooden beams beneath. The salty air had worn it down over time, but its size and isolation made up for its rough edges. With no crowds in sight, just the endless stretch of shoreline, it felt like they had their own private beach.

"Okay, so there are four rooms and eleven of us," Lottie announced, glancing around. "One room can fit three, which means only one couple gets to have a room to themselves." She shrugged. "Me and Laura Lee don’t mind sharing with someone."

"Yes, and by ‘someone,’ we mean Jordan," Laura Lee added, her lips pressed into a thin line as she nodded decisively.

“Sweet,” Jordan muttered, flopping onto the couch beside Shauna.

Jackie rolled her eyes, wondering if Lottie and Laura Lee were actually serious about making Jordan their third.

"We’ll take the couple’s room," Van said, raising her hand without hesitation.

"Whatever. I’m sleeping on the couch," Shauna said, leaning her head back against the cushions.

Tai shot Jackie a look. "You know what, Shauna? You can sleep with us," she offered. Jackie wasn’t sure if Tai was trying to spare her from feeling guilty as Shauna’s best friend or if she was saving Shauna from having to sleep alone.

Van raised a questioning eyebrow, but Tai met it with a pointed look, silently telling her to let it go.

"I guess that means our golden couple gets the private room," Akilah teased, looking directly at Jackie and Nat.

"Or I could sleep with them, and you could share with Misty," Mari said, giving Akilah a challenging stare.

Misty’s hand shot up. "I’ll sleep with Jackie and Nat!"

"No, Misty. We’re good," Nat said firmly, tightening her arm protectively around Jackie’s waist.

Tai clapped her hands together. "Alright, settled. Misty, you’re with Mari and Akilah. Let’s leave these two alone. They’ve had a rough week."

"Or a lot of rough sex," Laura Lee added matter-of-factly.

As usual after a Laura Lee remark about them, there was silence. Everyone just stared at her.

Laura Lee blinked. "What? Don’t act like we weren’t all already thinking it." She shrugged innocently.

"I am," Jordan deadpanned, staring blankly into space. "And in my mind, it’s freaky."

"Ew. Stop thinking about your cousin having sex," Shauna groaned, scrunching up her face in disgust.

Jordan smirked. "Who said I was thinking about her?" she said, her gaze sliding toward Nat before blowing a taunting kiss and winking in her direction.

Nat raised her eyebrow and Jackie narrowed her eyes at Jordan, unimpressed. Without a word, she grabbed Nat’s hand to drag her upstairs. “Alright, that’s enough,” she muttered under her breath, leaving Jordan grinning behind them.

Nat started unpacking their things while Jackie lounged on the bed, stretching out lazily, her hands resting at her sides. She leaned back slightly, tilting her head just enough to let her hair spill over one shoulder, her gaze locked on Nat with a glint of mischief—deliberately tempting Nat.

Nat glanced over and let out a chuckle. "Jackie, get up. You and a bed are a dangerous combination."

Jackie smirked. "You wanna?" she teased, fingers drifting to the buttons of her polo, undoing them one by one at a slow pace.

Nat's eyes flickered to her before quickly darting away. "Baby, no. Not with all of our friends downstairs."

Jackie let out an exaggerated huff before flopping onto her back, sprawling across the mattress. "But it’s so big," she whined, dragging her hands through the sheets like she was testing their softness. "It’d be a shame not to put it to good use."

Nat shot her a look as she neatly tucked their clothes into an empty drawer. "We will put it to good use—when we sleep in it."

Jackie smirked, standing up and padding over to where Nat stood. With her back still turned, Jackie slid her arms around Nat’s waist and rested her chin on her shoulder. "Or… we could destroy it," she whispered, lips brushing against Nat’s ear. "I’m sure Lottie can afford the damages."

Nat let out a soft laugh, tilting her head slightly. "And how exactly are we supposed to do that?"

Jackie’s lips curled into a mischievous pout. "I can think of a few things."

Nat turned fully to face her now, a teasing glint in her eye. "Yeah?"

Jackie’s hands trailed from Nat’s waist to her shoulders, then around the back of her neck. "We haven’t had sex in four days. Didn’t you miss me?" she murmured, pressing a slow kiss to Nat’s lips.

Nat exhaled shakily, her hands gripping Jackie’s hips. "Miserably," she whispered before pulling Jackie in, her tongue slipping past her lips, deepening the kiss with a hunger that made it clear—she had, in fact, missed her.

Unpacking was promptly forgotten.

It was two hours before they finally made their way downstairs. By then, their friends had all settled into their own little corners of the house. Akilah and Mari were down by the beach, their laughter carrying in with the salty breeze. Tai and Van were outside manning the barbecue, the smell of grilled meat filling the air. Inside, Lottie, Laura Lee, Jordan, and Shauna were in the kitchen, rummaging through the owner’s wine collection, seemingly engaged in some kind of impromptu tasting session.

Misty sat perched on the couch, looking a little lost in her own world. Jackie plopped down beside her, stretching her legs out with a sigh as Nat drifted outside to join Tai and Van.

"Hey, are you having a good time?" Jackie asked, flashing Misty a warm smile.

Misty immediately perked up. "I’ve never ditched school before. I know I won’t get in trouble because academically, I’m already set but for some reason, I still feel a little guilty."

Jackie chuckled. "Don’t. Ditch day is a senior tradition. Every teacher knows about it. Half of them probably wish they could join us."

Misty grinned, looking down at her hands for a moment before glancing back up at Jackie. "I’m really happy we’re friends," she said earnestly, reaching for Jackie’s hand.

Jackie hesitated for half a second before offering a nervous smile. Her eyes flickered toward the porch, where Nat was busy at the grill with Tai and Van, looking effortlessly at home.

"You wanna change into our swimsuits and hang out at the beach?" Jackie suggested, quickly shifting the subject.

Misty’s expression faltered. "Uhm… I don’t know," she murmured, shrinking into herself slightly. "I feel kind of embarrassed to wear mine."

Jackie shook her head. "I’m sure it looks great. Come on," she said, taking Misty’s hand and pulling her up before she could argue.

Misty let out a small laugh, letting herself be dragged upstairs. When Misty stepped out of the bathroom, she was wearing a bright yellow one-piece. It was almost too bright, almost childish, and the way she hesitated near the door made it clear she knew it too. Jackie could tell Misty felt self-conscious, and while she wanted to boost her confidence, she didn’t entirely trust some of their friends—not with Mari, or even Tai and Van.

Instead, Jackie grabbed an extra one-piece from her bag, a sleek navy blue swimsuit. She held it out. “Here, try this. You just need a color that suits your skin tone better.”

Misty’s eyes widened. “Really?”

Jackie nodded. “Trust me.”

A few minutes later, Misty reappeared, now in the navy swimsuit, looking far more comfortable. Jackie grinned. “See? You look great.”

Misty twirled slightly, examining herself in the mirror.

Jackie, now in her own swimsuit—a two-piece with a cream-colored base and delicate floral patterns—stepped out of the bathroom. The moment she did, Misty stared at her, eyes wide, almost in awe.

“You look good in anything, Jackie,” Misty said, giving her a slow once-over. “I bet you could wear my yellow swimsuit and still look stunning.”

Jackie snorted. “No, Misty. That suit was a disaster. Just keep this one and, for the love of God, throw the other one out.”

Misty burst out laughing. “Yes, captain.”

As Jackie and Misty stepped downstairs, a chorus of cheers and whistles erupted from the girls in the kitchen. Lottie grinned as Jackie playfully took Misty’s hand, lifted her arm, and spun her around.

"You two look amazing," Lottie said, beaming.

Jackie’s gaze flickered to Shauna, who was staring at her with an expression that almost looked like... longing. Her eyes lingered a beat too long before she grabbed a bottle of wine and took a deep swig.

Jackie turned away, leading Misty toward the porch. Van and Tai immediately noticed them.

"Wow, Misty, you look great," Tai said, her voice warm and sincere. Jackie caught the way Misty’s grin widened, pride swelling in her chest.

"Hey, sexy," Nat’s familiar voice purred in Jackie’s ear as she snuck up behind her, slipping an arm around her waist and pressing a kiss to her shoulder.

Jackie smirked and turned to hand Nat a bottle of sunscreen. "Do my back?" she asked, tilting her head playfully.

Nat didn’t hesitate, handing the fan she’d been using on the grill to Van before squeezing sunscreen onto her hands. Jackie turned around, sighing as Nat’s hands smoothed the lotion from her shoulders down to her lower back.

"I have the hottest girlfriend ever," Nat murmured between kisses, her lips brushing against Jackie’s neck.

"Not hotter than mine," Jackie quipped before giving Nat a quick kiss and darting toward the beach.

Misty chased after her. They teamed up against Mari and Akilah for a game of volleyball. At first, Mari and Akilah assumed they had the upper hand because Jackie had Misty. But Jackie taught her the basics, and by the time they started playing, Misty had gotten the hang of spiking and serving. Their teamwork clicked, point after point, turning the game in their favor.

“Can’t believe Misty Quigley beat you two,” Nat teased as she strolled over, smirking.

“She had the captain,” Mari shot back, arms crossed defensively.

Jackie chuckled but barely paid attention—her focus had shifted to Nat, who had changed into a red two-piece swimsuit, a floral button-up left undone over it, and a pair of black Ray-Bans perched on her nose. She looked effortlessly cool, effortlessly Nat.

Without hesitation, Jackie wrapped her arms around Nat’s neck, pulling her in close. Mari and Akilah quickly took the hint, scattering without a word. Misty hesitated, her gaze flickering to Jackie before she awkwardly trailed after them.

Jackie leaned in, her voice low and teasing. “So… what’s your stance on sex on the beach?” She raked her eyes over Nat, biting her lip suggestively.

Nat tilted her head as if giving it serious thought, then grinned. “Mmm… I’m more of a Cosmopolitan kinda girl.”

“I’m serious, baby. You look so hot, I could eat you, right here, right now,” Jackie said leaning in to nibble on Nat’s jaw.

“Well, save it for later. Let’s have lunch,” Nat said, pulling her back to the house.

The day had gone by in a blur of swimming, running across the sand, playing games, and sharing dinner. As the sun dipped below the horizon, they gathered around a bonfire, roasting marshmallows and making s’mores. Lottie suggested they turn this into an annual tradition—even if life pulls them all in different directions. Everyone agreed, even Jordan.

Everyone except Shauna.

She sat apart from the group, staring out at the waves, barely engaging in the conversation. Her fingers clutched a bottle of wine like it was the only thing keeping her entertained.

By the time they went to bed, exhaustion had taken over. Nat was out within minutes, her breathing slow and steady. Jackie was just about to follow when she heard a soft whisper through the door.

“Jackie? Are you awake?”

It was Tai. Her voice was barely audible, but Jackie recognized it instantly. Carefully, she lifted Nat’s arm from around her and slipped out of bed, padding toward the door. She cracked it open just enough to see Tai’s worried face.

“Is Nat awake?” Tai whispered.

“No, she’s out cold. Why?” Jackie asked, glancing at the clock and seeing it was past midnight.

Tai hesitated before speaking. “Can you come outside?”

Jackie frowned. “Why? What’s wrong?”

Tai shifted uncomfortably. “Shauna’s drunk.”

Jackie blinked. “What?”

“I didn’t want to wake you, but I’ve been trying to calm her down for an hour,” Tai admitted, running a hand through her hair. “She’s on the beach, yelling. She’s already smashed a couple of wine bottles, and she won’t calm down unless she talks to you.”

Jackie sighed heavily, hesitation flickering in her eyes. She glanced back at the bed, checking on Nat. She was deep in sleep, completely unaware.

With one last breath, Jackie quietly stepped out and closed the door behind her.

When they stepped outside, the sound of ceramic shattering against the water filled the air. Shauna stood at the shoreline, hurling plates into the ocean, her movements frantic and unsteady.

A few feet behind her, Misty lingered, watching nervously, shifting on her feet as if debating whether to intervene. When she heard Jackie and Tai approach, she turned to them.

“I tried to stop her,” Misty said flatly, her voice laced with uncertainty. “But she kept saying she needed you.”

Jackie exchanged a glance with Tai before Tai nodded and turned to Misty. “Thanks, Misty. You can head back inside. We’ve got it from here.”

Misty hesitated for a moment, shooting Jackie one last worried look before retreating toward the house.

“Shauna,” Tai called as they stepped closer.

Shauna whirled around, eyes glassy and unfocused. The moment she spotted Jackie, she let the plate in her hand slip to the sand and stumbled forward, lunging at her.

Jackie barely had time to react before Shauna crashed into her, nearly knocking her off balance. Instinctively, Jackie grabbed Shauna’s arms, unsure if she was steadying Shauna or holding her at bay. Shauna wrapped her arms around her, pulling their bodies flush together.

“Jax…” she slurred, her breath warm against Jackie’s neck.

Jackie stiffened. “Shauna, what are you doing?”

Shauna pulled back just enough to look her in the eyes, her expression aching. “Remember when we were here?” she whispered. “It was just us. It was supposed to be us.”

Jackie’s chest tightened, but she forced herself to stay firm. “Yes, Shauna,” she said, voice steady. “But that was over. You’re with Jeff.”

Tai stood a few feet away, arms crossed, watching silently.

Shauna let out a bitter laugh, shaking her head. “I fucking hate him,” she muttered, her fingers tightening against Jackie’s back. Then, with a sharp breath, she looked up, eyes locking onto Jackie’s.

“And I fucking love you.”

Jackie let out a frustrated breath, her grip tightening on Shauna’s arms before she forced herself to relax. “You can’t do this, Shauna,” she said, her voice firm but not unkind. “I’m with Nat now.”

She softened her gaze, searching Shauna’s face, hoping that some part of her would sober up enough to understand. But Shauna’s expression only twisted, torn between hurt and something dangerously close to desperation.

“It’s killing me, Jackie,” Shauna whispered, her breath warm against Jackie’s skin. “The way she gets to touch you, kiss you, make love to you.” She nuzzled their noses together, her voice breaking. “Why? Why does she get to have that?”

Jackie swallowed hard, her pulse quickening. She gently tried to lift Shauna’s arms, to put some space between them, but Shauna only clung tighter.

“Shauna, please,” Jackie murmured, keeping her tone calm. “Let me take you back to your room.”

“No!” Shauna’s voice cracked as she buried her face in Jackie’s shoulder, her grip desperate. “I can’t let you go back to her.”

Jackie sighed, lifting her eyes to Tai, who stood a few steps away, her expression tight with concern. Jackie gave her a pleading look. “Can you check our room? If Nat wakes up and asks—”

“I got it,” Tai said quickly, already turning.

Jackie nodded in thanks before shifting her focus back to Shauna. “Come on,” she said, steadying her grip. “Let’s get you to bed.”

With some effort, she guided Shauna toward Tai’s room. The drunken haze slowed Shauna’s steps, but eventually, she let herself be led, her fingers still curled around Jackie’s wrist.

When they stepped inside, Van was asleep on the other bed, and Jackie silently prayed she wouldn’t wake up. If she did, this whole situation could explode in ways Jackie wasn’t ready to handle.

As Jackie laid Shauna onto the bed, Shauna grabbed her arm, tugging her down beside her. With a quiet sigh, Jackie gave in, settling onto the mattress. Almost instantly, Shauna curled up against her, gently pressing her forehead against Jackie’s.

“I only kissed Nat to show you she doesn’t deserve you,” Shauna murmured, cupping Jackie’s face with trembling hands. “She didn’t even push me away until you saw us.”

Jackie exhaled, shaking her head. “That’s not going to work, Shauna. You have to let me go. I’ve moved on.”

Shauna’s breath hitched. “You have?” Her voice was small, fragile.

Jackie held her gaze, steady but soft. “I’m in love with Nat.”

Shauna’s eyes widened, filling with tears that spilled over. Her face twisted into something between heartbreak and disbelief, like her worst fear had just become an unchangeable reality.

Then, without warning, she buried her face in Jackie’s neck, her body shaking as sobs wracked through her. She cried the way she had when they were young—gasping, the sound muffled against Jackie’s pajama shirt. She always hated when Shauna cries so Jackie shut her eyes, feeling the warmth of Shauna’s tears seeping into her shirt. All she could do was hold her, running a soothing hand along Shauna’s back in quiet comfort. Despite everything that had happened between them, it was hard to see her like this.

There was a time when Jackie had wanted nothing more than to be with Shauna. She never imagined things would end up like this, tangled in heartbreak and missed chances. A part of her still hoped that one day, when the wounds weren’t so fresh, they could find their way back to each other—not as lovers, but as friends. Because Shauna had been a huge part of her life. For so long, she had been Jackie’s life in a way that wasn’t always healthy, and letting go of that—of her—felt impossible. But maybe, for both their sakes, it had to happen.

Eventually, Shauna’s sobs faded, and her breathing evened out as she drifted into sleep. But even in slumber, her grip on Jackie’s shirt remained tight, her fists clenched like she was holding on for dear life. Jackie exhaled softly, then carefully pried Shauna’s fingers open, slipping free from her grasp. She moved with quiet precision as she crept toward the door, stealing one last glance at Shauna before stepping out into the dimly lit hallway.

Tai was still outside her and Nat’s room, leaning against the wall, exhaustion written all over her face.

“I’m sorry,” Jackie murmured. “I had to wait until she fell asleep.”

Tai exhaled, pressing her lips together before reaching out to squeeze Jackie’s arm—a silent understanding passing between them. Without another word, Tai headed back to her own room.

Jackie made her way to her own, slipping inside as silently as possible. Nat was still lying in bed, her face peaceful in sleep. Jackie exhaled, tiptoeing closer before sliding under the covers, taking Nat’s arm and wrapping it around herself. Just as she was about to close her eyes, Nat’s voice broke the silence.

“Where were you?”

Jackie froze. “I, uh—I went outside to pee.”

Nat’s eyes fluttered open, her brow furrowing. “Why didn’t you just go here?”

Jackie swallowed, her mind scrambling for an excuse.

“Jackie?” Nat pressed, her gaze sharper now.

Jackie sighed in defeat. “I’m sorry. Shauna was drunk. Tai needed help putting her to bed.”

“Oh.” Nat’s voice was quiet, but there was no edge to it—just curiosity. “Did you guys fight?”

“No,” Jackie lied. “She was just… upset that we aren’t close anymore.” Guilt gnawed at her, but she pushed it down, hoping Nat wouldn’t catch on.

Nat studied her for a moment before nodding. “Is she okay?”

“She’s fine, baby. Don’t worry about her,” Jackie reassured her, running a soothing hand along Nat’s back.

Nat hummed softly in acknowledgment, then leaned in, pressing a kiss to Jackie’s lips. It was soft, lazy, warm. Jackie melted into it, her guilt and worries fading into the background. When Nat pulled away, something in Jackie’s chest swelled, and before she could stop herself, the words spilled out.

“I love you.”

Nat blinked, like she was trying to wake herself up. For a moment, she just stared, searching Jackie’s eyes. “Really?”

Jackie swallowed, nerves coiling in her stomach, but she nodded. “I’m sorry if it’s too fast. I just know I do, because I can feel it. Is that bad?”

Nat shook her head, a slow smile spreading across her lips. “No. Because I feel the same way.” Her voice was steady,  eyes certain. “I love you too.”

Jackie could feel the truth in her words. She didn’t know what the future held, what would happen before or after graduation, but right now, in this moment, she just wanted to stay here—wrapped in Nat’s arms—rather than find out.

Chapter Text

“I don’t know... I don’t think this is gonna work.”

Nat had been staring at herself in the mirror for what felt like forever, adjusting the collar of her suit and clutching the bouquet of poppies in her hand. The fluorescent lights of the video store buzzed softly above her, casting a dull glow over the counter where Van sat, watching with an amused smirk. They went to the store early so Nat could dress up, and the plan had seemed solid at first—make a grand entrance, ask Jackie to Homecoming in a way she’d never forget. Van had insisted that a suit and tie would be the perfect move, something bold and unexpected.

“Trust me, Jackie’s gonna swoon,” Van said.

But now, standing here, Nat felt ridiculous. She wasn’t the kind of person who liked attention, and she could already hear the whispers, the snide remarks about her dressing like a guy that would follow her through the hallways. Dressing up for Jackie was supposed to be a gesture, a way to show she cared, but maybe she’d gone about it all wrong. Maybe she should’ve just gone with a dress. Would Jackie even like this?

She tugged at the cuffs of her blazer, exhaling sharply. “I look like an idiot.”

Van rolled her eyes. “No, you look like someone who actually gives a fuck. And that’s exactly why she’s gonna love it.”

“How do you know she’d even like me in a suit?” Nat asked, scratching the back of her head. “She’d probably prefer if I just showed up in that swimsuit I wore at the beach.”

Van smirked, crossing her arms. “Oh yeah, because I’m sure you’ve gotten a lot just for wearing that.” She tilted her head, eyeing Nat up and down. “But listen, girls in suits? Hot. This isn’t about dressing like a guy. It’s about dressing sharp. And it’s not like you’re wearing this to Homecoming, it’s just a grand romantic gesture.”

Nat let out a sharp breath, glancing at her reflection one last time. Her fingers tightened around the bouquet. “Alright,” she muttered, straightening her tie. “Here goes nothing.”

Van had asked Tai to Homecoming yesterday, making a grand gesture by unveiling a banner in the middle of the cafeteria. Nat had watched the sparkle in Jackie’s eyes as she admired them, and in that moment, she knew—she wanted to give Jackie that same feeling. Jeff had never done anything like that for her, not last year when they went together, and Nat wanted to be different because Jackie deserved to feel special.

When they stepped off Van’s car, heads were already turning, but Nat told herself she couldn’t give a flying fuck. Today was about Jackie. Van walked beside her, lugging the stereo like they were about to pull off the greatest Homecoming ask in school history.

“You ready?” Van asked, her tone laced with both excitement and concern.

Nat swallowed, adjusting her blazer with slightly shaky fingers. Then she nodded, forcing confidence into her voice. “Yeah.”

Van smirked and clapped her shoulder. “You got this.”

They walked into the school, and the second Nat stepped into the hallway, she spotted Jackie at her locker, completely unaware, her attention fixed on whatever was inside. Nat froze and hesitated but Van hit play.

The first few acoustic strums of More Than Words by Extreme rang out, loud enough to turn even more heads.

A few girls smirked, whispering behind their hands, and Nat couldn’t tell if they were admiring her or mocking her. A couple of guys elbowed each other, pointing, laughing under their breath. Her pulse picked up and Jackie still hadn’t noticed.

Nat let out a slow, steadying breath. Then she started walking.

// More than words, is all you have to do to make it real… //

Right then, Jackie turned.

It was like slow motion—her eyes widening, lips parting in surprise. And then, she showed that soft, breath-stealing, flickering-at-the-corners-of-her-mouth smile as her gaze swept up and down, taking Nat in. Hiding the flowers behind her back, Nat stepped closer. Jackie shut her locker with a quiet thud, crossing her arms, biting her lip like she was trying—and failing—not to grin.

“Oh my God,” Mari’s voice rang out from somewhere nearby.

Nat barely had time to process before she noticed their friends gathering, watching—Shauna included. Her nerves spiked, but she forced herself to focus on Jackie, tuning everyone else out.

She hesitated, unsure of how to start, then awkwardly pulled the flowers from behind her back, holding them out like a shield. Jackie’s eyes stayed locked on hers, making Nat’s confidence waver. Instinctively, she lifted the bouquet higher, half-hiding behind it.

“Jacqueline Taylor, wouldyoubemydatetoHomecoming?” she blurted out in one breath, cringing the second the words left her mouth. Her eyes squeezed shut, face burning, still mostly obscured by the flowers.

Jackie let out a soft laugh. She reached out, gently lowering Nat’s hands so their eyes met again.

“Baby, I didn’t catch that,” Jackie teased, her voice warm, a knowing smile playing on her lips.

Nat exhaled hard, rubbing the back of her neck, telling herself she needed to get it together. Squaring her shoulders, she rolled her neck in a quick stretch, then looked Jackie in the eye.

“Jackie,” she said, voice steady this time. “Will you be my date to Homecoming?”

And then, feeling bold, she dropped to one knee, lifted the bouquet up in both hands, and bowed her head like she was kneeling before a queen.

Laughter from other students rippled through the hallway—but Nat blocked it all out. Right now, in her mind, it was just her and Jackie. Nat looked up just in time to see Jackie dropping to her knees too.

For a moment, everything else faded—the murmuring crowd, the music playing softly in the background, the sounds of lockers closing shut in the hallway. All Nat could focus on was Jackie, her warm gaze locked onto her, the soft smile playing on her lips.

Jackie gently took the bouquet from Nat’s hands, only to turn and hand it off to Laura Lee, who had rushed forward to collect it and hold it for her. Then, Jackie scooted closer on her knees, gripping Nat’s tie and tilting her head.

“Natalie Scatorccio,” she said smoothly, eyes sparkling. “You sure know how to make a girl say yes.”

Despite the music, their friends—and other students—heard her loud and clear. Cheers erupted around them, whistles and teasing "woo"s filling the hallway.

Nat chuckled, shaking her head. “You actually learned how to pronounce my last name?”

Jackie smirked. “I asked your mom to help me. Figured I should, since I’ll probably be using it as my own someday.”

Nat’s grin widened. “I’ll hold you to that.”

Jackie giggled, then furrowed her brows. “Wasn’t it already a given that we’d go together?”

“I don’t know,” Nat shrugged. “Thought you might be holding out for Misty.”

Jackie wrinkled her nose. “Shut up.” Then her expression softened into something almost unbearably affectionate. “But, babyyyyy,” she dragged out, tugging on Nat’s tie. “This is the most romantic thing anyone has ever done for me. Music, flowers, you in a suit? God, I really wish we weren’t at school right now.”

Jackie pulled Nat closer by the tie, crashing their lips together in a kiss.

“So… at what point am I supposed to stop the music?” Van muttered, but Nat barely registered it. Jackie’s arms had already looped around her neck, deepening the kiss.

“Just let them have their moment,” Lottie muttered.

“Never in a million years did I think Natalie Scatorccio would do something this disgustingly cheesy,” Tai scoffed. “Jackie really got her whipped.”

Normally, Nat would’ve frowned or would’ve had a snarky comeback ready, but at this point, she didn’t care. Her hands were on Jackie’s waist, and she was completely melting into the kiss.

“Congrats, Nat, but that’s enough, guys,” Coach Scott’s voice rang out as he passed by.

They broke apart instantly, Jackie groaning in frustration while Nat rubbed a hand down her face.

“Please tell me you’re keeping this on all day,” Jackie murmured, her lips hovering against Nat’s, hands rubbing at her shoulders.

“Why?” Nat asked, feeling thrilled.

Jackie smirked. “Because I’m coming home with you after school, and while I hate waiting, I do like admiring my meal before I dig in.”

She pressed a teasing kiss to Nat’s lips before standing up, smoothing a hand through Nat’s bangs, and grabbing the bouquet from Laura Lee with a satisfied grin.

When Nat stood up, she caught Shauna watching Jackie, her expression laced with something between sadness and… jealousy? Maybe Shauna was realizing that Jackie’s life before—the one she thought she wanted—wasn’t as perfect as she had imagined. And maybe, this was a wake-up call for Shauna, that despite her hurting Jackie, Jackie still had found happiness.

After school, Jackie spent the afternoon hanging out at the video store, and Nat kept the suit on, enduring the lingering stares from customers just as she had ignored the side-eyes from students and teachers all day, because Nat doesn’t care. All she cared about is what Jackie wants and what Jackie needs.

The moment they got home, Jackie wasted no time, dragging Nat straight to her bedroom. Jackie barely spared a glance at Nat’s mom, only tossing out a quick, “Hi, Mom,” as they passed. It was “mom” for Jackie now, and Nat couldn’t help but smile at that.

Vera’s dry response followed them. “Where’s the funeral?”

Nat opened her mouth, but Jackie didn’t give her the chance to respond. As soon as the door shut behind them, Jackie dropped her bag and grabbed Nat’s blazer, yanking it open.

“Jesus, Jackie, this is a rental,” Nat huffed, quickly smoothing the fabric and checking for damage.

Jackie tilted her head, eyes dark with mischief as she ran a teasing finger along Nat’s collarbone. “Can’t I just… rip it a little?”

Nat smirked, rolling her shoulders to settle the blazer back into place. “No. Besides, I like it when you take your time with me.”

Jackie let out a frustrated sigh, her fingers toying with Nat’s tie, twisting it between her fingers. “But you’re just so… fucking hot,” she whispered, her lips brushing dangerously close to Nat’s, tugging the tie loose. “Slow is torture.”

Jackie pushed Nat onto the bed with a smirk. “You know what you deserve?” she teased, turning away before Nat could answer.

Nat leaned back, kicking off her shoes and socks, watching as Jackie rummaged through her tapes. A moment later, she pressed play on the cassette player. Freak Me filled the room, and Nat shook her head with a chuckle.

“A striptease,” Jackie declared, leaning casually against the shelves, arms crossed, eyes locked onto Nat.

Nat flushed, grinning despite feeling embarrassed. “Jackie—oh God. Can you pick another song?”

// Let me lick you up and down, 'til you say stop //

Jackie feigned innocence. “What? Too much?” she teased, squinting at her.

Nat arched a brow. “A little too obvious, don’t you think?”

Jackie shrugged playfully. “I think it’s sexy.”

“Just… pick another song,” Nat said, pointing a hand aimlessly, though she was still smiling.

Jackie let out a sigh. “You’re the boss.” She turned back to the cassette player, switching the tape.

As Red Light Special started playing, Jackie turned slowly, dragging her gaze over Nat as she popped the button of her jeans.

Nat swallowed hard, shifting slightly as heat bloomed in her chest. She spread her legs just a little, arms folding behind her head, staring at Jackie.

Jackie kept her eyes locked on Nat as she slipped off her shoes. Nat chuckled under her breath, because somehow, even this looked ridiculously sexy.

Jackie took her time, peeling off her socks before dragging down her zipper with a teasing slowness. Her fingers curled around the waistband of her jeans, wrist going limp as she pushed them down inch by inch, swaying her hips to the music, just enough to make Nat’s breath hitch.

Nat bit her lip, heat crawling up her neck at how easily Jackie had her wrapped around her finger.

When Jackie’s silk, cream-colored panties came into view, Nat exhaled sharply. Jackie’s jeans snagged at her thighs, so she braced her elbows against Nat’s shelf, leaning back just enough to arch her body before pressing her thighs together, letting the fabric slide the rest of the way down in an agonizingly slow drop.

“Fuck,” Nat muttered, thanking herself she chose to make that grand gesture today despite her earlier hesitation.

Once her jeans were off, Jackie crossed her arms, gripping the hem of her shirt before slowly lifting it over her head. The fabric skimmed her skin as she pulled it free, revealing the black bra that perfectly contrasted the soft cream of her panties. Nat swallowed hard. Even though she’d seen Jackie naked many times now, somehow, she would never get used to the way her breath hitched at the mere sight of her skin. And the fact that Jackie is moving like this, dancing, stripping just for her, Nat can’t help but watch delightfully, completely enthralled by how sexy Jackie looks.

Only in her underwear now, Jackie bent down at the foot of the bed, her ass arching up just enough to tease as she crawled slowly toward Nat. Nat sat up, excitement thrumming through her, but as soon as Jackie reached her, she pushed Nat back against the bed. Kneeling between Nat’s parted legs, Jackie rose to her feet in one fluid, swaying motion. She twirled slightly, her body turned to the side, eyes locked onto Nat’s with a knowing smug smile.

Nat’s mouth fell open, and she didn’t even realize it until Jackie smirked and asked, “You like this?”

She could only nod quite pathetically, probably looking like a complete idiot, but she didn’t care. All she could think about was how badly she wanted to rip those damn panties off. But Jackie would probably tease her for shutting down the idea of ripped clothes just minutes ago.

Jackie let her hair cascade over one shoulder before slowly slipping the straps of her bra down. Reaching behind, she unhooked it, letting the clasp spring open at her sides. When it loosened completely, she let it slide down her arms, the fabric slipping off before falling onto the bed.

“Oops,” Jackie said with a teasing shrug.

The moment Nat saw her bare chest, she sat up again, abruptly, but Jackie lifted her foot, gently pressing her sole against Nat’s shoulder, pushing her back down.

“Down, boy,” Jackie teased, lips pursed in amusement.

Nat cradled Jackie’s foot in both hands, pressing a slow, lingering kiss to her ankle. Her lips trailed upward, following the curve of her leg. As she moved, she sat up again, drawn to Jackie like a magnet. Jackie, watching her with hooded eyes, took her leg and nudged Nat’s leg to press it with the other before settling onto her lap, straddling her.

“Jackie, please,” Nat murmured, her voice low, pleading.

Jackie tilted her head. “Thought you liked it when I took my time?” she asked, wrapping her arms around Nat’s neck, fingers threading into her hair.

“Not now,” Nat groaned, her frustration spilling out as she buried her face in Jackie’s chest, pressing soft, needy kisses against the warm skin just above her breasts.

Jackie cupped her face, lifting it so their eyes locked. Her gaze was dark, blank. “You wanna fuck me?” she asked.

Nat exhaled sharply. “So fucking bad,” she admitted, leaning in for a kiss.

But Jackie arched back just before their lips met, dodging her at the last second. “I want you to fuck me,” she whispered, voice raspy, eyes intense. Her fingers tugged at Nat’s loosened tie. “While you’re wearing the suit.”

Nat felt her pupils dilate. She placed a desperate hand between Jackie’s thighs. Even through the silk, she could feel the heat of her, the dampness. Jackie’s breath stuttered, chest rising sharply the second Nat’s fingers moved. She lifted her hips slightly, granting Nat more room, her arms still draped around Nat’s neck, fingers toying with the collar of her polo.

Nat’s touch grew more confident, slow circles turning into swift motions. Jackie’s lashes fluttered, a soft, breathy sound catching in her throat as she fisted the fabric of Nat’s shirt, knuckles brushing against the loosened tie. Heat prickled at Nat’s skin, sweat forming just at her hairline because she was still fully dressed—not that she cared because Jackie wanted this. And Nat wanted it when Jackie is wanting, desperate for her.

Jackie gently pressed her forehead against Nat’s. “You have no idea how attractive you look in this,” she whispered.

Nat pressed a slow, teasing kiss just beneath Jackie’s jaw. “Then maybe I should wear one more often.”

“I swear to God, I will buy you an entire store full of suits—ohh fuck,” Her words broke into a sharp gasp as Nat tipped her panties aside, sliding a finger inside.

Jackie’s hips moved, meeting Nat’s touch, grinding against her fingers. The silk of her panties, damp and clinging, made it even hotter—so Nat left them on. She slid in another finger, then used her other hand to push the fabric further aside before adding a third.

Jackie gasped, her grip tightening on Nat’s shoulder. “Baby—” Her voice broke, her head falling back. “I— I can’t.”

Nat stilled for a moment, pressing a soothing kiss to Jackie’s throat. “Does it hurt?”

“A… a little,” she admitted, her eyes fluttering open, pupils blown wide with need.

“You want me to stop?” Nat asked softly, blinking up at her.

Jackie swallowed hard, then shook her head and bit her lip. “No, I— I can take it.”

Nat continued, curling her fingers instead of stretching, delicately dabbing the contours of the ceiling inside Jackie. Her thrusts became unsteady when she used her thumb to stroke Jackie’s clit at the same time. Jackie’s mouth parted, breathless moans escaping as she rocked against Nat’s hand. Her movements grew more frantic, her thighs trembling in Nat’s lap. Her brows knit together in pleasure, eyes heavy-lidded and hazy, barely able to stay open as she gave in completely.

“Baby, fuck, fuck, fuck,” Jackie whimpered, cupping Nat’s face with both hands, like she needed to keep their eyes locked.

Nat drank in the sight of her—wild hair spilling over her shoulders, lips swollen from her own biting, hazel eyes glistening with heat and desperation.

“You look so fucking hot right now, baby. So fucking hot,” Nat whispered, her breath ragged and uneven.

Jackie’s moans came in quick succession, loud and choked, her body bouncing up and down as Nat kept pressing into that same spot. She didn’t need to be told—she could feel it.

The moment Jackie came undone, Nat swore she felt herself getting wet too as Jackie’s warmth spilled over her fingers. For a moment, she worried if it soaked through, if the trousers would be stained. She hoped her underwear had done its job, but honestly, she couldn’t bring herself to care. Not when Jackie was falling apart in her arms.

Jackie had convinced Nat to keep the suit on while she had her way with her, but Nat insisted on removing her trousers because she didn’t want to risk messing them up. Jackie had her turn with Nat bottomless, her upper half still dressed, but as the heat between them grew, Nat shrugged off her blazer. Jackie had huffed in frustration but settled for the sight of Nat in just her polo and tie—until, eventually, desire took over, and she stripped her completely.

Now, they lay tangled beneath the sheets, bare and breathless, their bodies still humming from the hours spent lost in each other. The distant clatter of kitchenware echoed from outside, Vera moving about the kitchen, making dinner just beyond the bedroom door.

The weekend arrived, and Nat found herself in the car with Tai and Van, on their way to pick up Jackie for Homecoming. She had opted for a leopard print dress—not as bold as the suit she wore, but Van had convinced her it suited her. When Jackie stepped out, she wore a simple light green dress, her hair curled softly at the ends. Effortless, understated—but still just as pretty as ever.

Nat had somehow ended up nominated for Homecoming Queen—alongside Jackie, Shauna, and Tai. Jeff and Chad had also made the list for Homecoming King, which was, of course, a complete joke. She figured their tangled web of drama had made them the talk of the school, enough for their names to be the first that popped into everyone's heads when it came to nomination.

They walked into the gymnasium, where they were immediately directed to cast their votes for Homecoming Royalty. Misty was manning the ballot table, watching everyone with a little too much enthusiasm.

Nat took the slip of paper and, without hesitation, wrote “Jackie,” adding a small heart beside her name.

“Oh good, I voted for Jackie too,” Misty chirped, giving Nat an exaggerated wink.

Nat just mustered a polite smile before slipping her ballot into the box and walking away.

Jackie pulled Nat onto the dance floor just as Dancing Queen blasted through the speakers. They turned toward the DJ booth and, unsurprisingly, saw Laura Lee standing there, grinning triumphantly. She had clearly requested the song, her hands raised in encouragement.

“Yes, Captain! Dancing Queen Jackie for Homecoming!” Mari teased, making both of them chuckle.

Nat wrapped her arms around Jackie’s waist, and Jackie pulled her in closer by the neck.

“This is how it all started. Do you even remember?” Nat teased, squinting at her.

Jackie let out a dramatic sigh. “You know I don’t. I didn’t want to remember.” She pursed her lips. “But now, I really wish I could.”

Nat raised a brow. “Yeah?”

Jackie hummed. “Yeah. So I could see how you took advantage of me.”

Nat scoffed. “You were the one all over me.”

Jackie scrunched her nose, smirking. “So you say.” Then she leaned in and kissed her.

The gym was crowded, and Nat noticed, scattered across the dance floor, other couples—just like them—were kissing, comfortably and openly. Lottie and Laura Lee. Tai and Van. A few other gay couples. It was a stark contrast to how things had been when she and Jackie first got together. And it was all because of Jackie’s courage.

Even if it had started from heartbreak, Jackie had refused to hide. She had shown everyone exactly who she was, unashamed, and in doing so, something had shifted. The way people talked, the way they looked at them, the way some of them had found the courage to follow her lead. Sure, there were still those who mocked, those who refused to accept it, but Jackie had changed something here, and Nat was proud of her.

The principal called the nominees onto the stage, their names echoing through the gymnasium. Nat stood in line with Jackie and the others, shifting on her feet. The principal cleared his throat and read out the name for Homecoming Queen first.

“Shauna Shipman.”

Nat exhaled. She wanted it to be Jackie, but she clapped for Shauna anyway, and Jackie was clapping too, smiling a little. Shauna looked hesitant, almost uncomfortable, but with the applause rising around her, she stepped forward and Misty placed the crown on her head.

Then came the announcement for Homecoming King.

The principal hesitated, glancing around the room before looking back at the card in his hands. His voice wavered slightly as he read the name.

“…Jackie Taylor.”

Silence.

Nat’s stomach dropped. A sick feeling settled in her chest. Someone on the committee thought they were funny, turning this into a joke, making some spectacle out of Jackie and Shauna’s messy history. Everyone knew Shauna was now with Jeff. Everyone knew it ruined her friendship with Jackie. And now, suddenly, Jackie was crowned King to Shauna’s Queen?

Nat’s eyes darted to Jackie. Jackie blinked, her nerves evident in the way she scanned the room. Then, she turned to Nat, swallowing hard before shaking her head slightly. She seemed to force a smile, straightened her shoulders, and stepped forward.

Nat watched, heart twisting, as Jackie made her way to the center of the stage. She bowed her head slightly so Misty could reach her head and put the crown on her. Her lips quirked into a teasing smirk, making the crowd laugh. Slowly, the tension in the room softened, and people started clapping. Their friends started cheering. And somehow, Jackie made it look easy—like she wasn’t bothered at all.

Jackie took it in stride, flashing a graceful smile before turning to Shauna. Without missing a beat, she took Shauna’s hand and led her onto the dance floor for the Homecoming King and Queen’s dance.

Nat stepped off the stage, relieved that what could have been a cruel joke hadn’t turned into something humiliating for Jackie. She lingered on the sidelines, watching as Jackie and Shauna took to the dance floor.

They were deep in conversation, their expressions serious with the slow music playing in the background. Shauna’s gaze softened as she looked at Jackie, something almost wistful in her eyes. Jackie’s hands rested lightly on Shauna’s waist, while Shauna’s arms draped around Jackie’s neck. Their movements were slow, intimate in a way that made Nat shift uncomfortably.

Then, as the song swelled, Shauna leaned in, pressing closer. Over Jackie’s shoulder, Nat caught a glimpse of her face—she was smiling, almost relieved, eyes shining in a way that made something twist inside Nat’s chest.

A thought crept into her mind, uninvited and impossible to ignore. Jackie had always been gay. And Shauna…

No.

It was ridiculous. There was no way. Right? This was just a broken friendship, and there couldn’t have been anything more.

But the idea settled in, refusing to leave. Nat took a step back, slipping into the crowd before Jackie could notice her. When the dance ended, Jeff moved in to take Shauna’s hand, but she pulled away. Without a word, she turned and walked off.

Jackie glanced around, searching for her, but Nat stayed hidden. Instead, she followed Shauna, her pulse quickening as she made her way toward the ladies’ room.

Nat hesitated a little before pushing the door open just enough to step inside. The music from the gymnasium softened behind her. Shauna was standing by the sink, gripping the edges like she was trying to steady herself. In the mirror, Nat could see her face—flushed, lips slightly parted, brows furrowed in thought.

"Why did you kiss me?" Nat asked, voice sharp as she leaned against the door.

Shauna’s eyes flicked up, startled and staring at her through the mirror. “I was drunk.”

“Bullshit.” Nat scoffed, shaking her head. “You knew exactly what you were doing. Was it just to hurt Jackie?”

Shauna exhaled through her nose, then turned, leaning back against the sink. “What is this, Nat?”

“I just want to understand,” Nat admitted, voice breaking slightly.

Shauna studied her, arms crossing. “Okay. Then what are you really asking me?”

Nat inhaled, her chest tight. The question she was about to ask felt ridiculous, but she couldn’t shake the feeling gnawing at her gut.

“Were you in love with Jackie?”

Shauna’s gaze flickered away before she answered. “Yeah,” she said simply. Then, locking eyes with Nat, she added, “I still am.”

Nat felt the breath leave her lungs. She swallowed hard.

“Was she in love with you too?” she asked, squeezing her eyes shut like bracing for impact.

Shauna’s lips pressed together. “Why does this matter?” she asked. “She chose you.”

“Just…. tell me.”

A long silence stretched between them before Shauna sighed. “Jackie and I talked. I think we’re good now. And I don’t want to mess up what little love she still has for me.” Shauna answered, her voice steady. “If you want answers, you have to talk to her.”

With that, Shauna brushed past Nat, leaving her frozen in place, her mind reeling. That could only mean one thing—Jackie was keeping secrets from her. And now, her sudden suspicion was taking root, growing into something ugly and inescapable. Nat let out a sharp breath and quickly followed Shauna out. But as soon as she stepped into the hallway, she stopped short—Jackie was already approaching. Her eyes flicked between Nat and the bathroom door behind her, then to Shauna’s retreating figure.

The anger must have been spilling from her eyes because Jackie looked nervous—so Nat grabbed her wrist and pulled her outside. She didn’t stop until they were standing in the parking lot, beneath the flickering streetlights.

"Tell me the truth."

Nat’s voice was low, her back still turned.

“Nat…” Jackie whispered.

Nat turned to face her. Jackie looked confused—maybe worried.

"You and Shauna. What’s going on between you two?"

Jackie glanced around, as if ashamed, arms wrapping around herself. “You know what happened between us—”

“Don’t insult me, Jackie,” Nat snapped, jaw tight.

Jackie’s brows pulled together, her eyes soft and guilty—so guilty—that Nat felt like she didn’t need an answer.

Nat exhaled sharply, nodding, bitter understanding settling in her chest. “She’s the real reason you asked me to date you, isn’t she?”

Jackie sighed, stepping closer, reaching for her—but Nat took a step back.

“Am I right?” she pressed, heat creeping up her neck.

Jackie’s voice was barely above a whisper. “That… that was over.”

Nat shook her head. “So you fucking lied to me?”

Jackie sniffled, eyes glassy now, but Nat wasn’t going to fucking fall for it this time.

“She was your first, wasn’t she?”

Jackie flinched. “Nat, can we—can we go home and talk about this?”

“Answer me!” Nat yelled angrily.

Jackie jolted at the outburst, rubbing a hand over her face like she was trying to wipe this whole conversation away. She inhaled sharply, then exhaled. “Yes.”

Nat bit her tongue, refusing to let her face betray her, refusing to let Jackie see her break. But her voice cracked. “When?”

Jackie hesitated—just for a second too long. “Before Nationals,” she admitted. Then, after another breath, “Before I found out she slept with Jeff.”

Nat felt something inside her splinter. She turned away, pressing a hand over her mouth, forcing down the sob clawing its way up her throat.

"God, how could you fucking do this to me, Jackie?"

Jackie’s voice was barely a whisper. “We weren’t even real then, Nat.”

Nat spun around, eyes burning. “And what about when we were?”

“I was scared! I didn’t want to lose you—” Jackie reached for Nat’s arm, but Nat yanked it away.

“This is why you were so angry when she kissed me,” Nat realized, breathless with fury. “Not because you were jealous of her. You were fucking jealous of me.”

Jackie’s lips parted, shaking her head furiously. “That’s not true! I was jealous of her—”

“Don’t fucking lie to me again, Jackie.” Nat’s voice was razor-sharp, slicing through whatever fragile excuse Jackie was trying to hold on to.

“I’m not lying!” Jackie pleaded, hands pressed together like she was pleading for Nat to believe her. “I don’t care about Shauna! Whatever she told you—”

“She didn’t tell me anything,” Nat cut in, voice flat. “You can’t blame this on her this time. This is all you. You and your fucking lies. And you dragged me into it—in this fucked-up mess, this fucked-up life of yours.”

Jackie flinched, her face crumbling as tears streaked down her cheeks. “Yes, I asked you to pretend because Shauna hurt me,” she admitted, voice cracking. “But then I moved on, Nat. With you. Everything changed and—please, you have to believe me.”

Nat let out a broken, bitter laugh. “And how am I supposed to do that?” Her voice was exhausted, hollow. “I can’t believe I fell for it. I can’t believe I fell for—” She stopped herself, biting her lip so hard she could almost taste blood. “For you.”

Jackie exhaled shakily, stepping closer, reaching out again.

Nat stepped back, lifting her hands in warning. “Don’t touch me.” Her voice was hoarse, her eyes bloodshot.

Jackie’s face shattered, but Nat didn’t care anymore. She shook her head, blinking back tears that were slipping free despite her best efforts. “Don’t talk to me and don’t come near me again.” Nat turned on her heel, walking away.

Jackie’s footsteps hurried after her.

Nat spun around, glaring. “Don’t you fucking follow me, Jackie. I don’t want to see you ever again.”

Jackie stopped in her tracks, standing there, like she was the one that’s broken and breathless.

Nat walked home. Again.

She couldn’t believe she was back in this feeling. The betrayal sat heavy in her chest, twisting like a knife with every step. She should’ve known. She should’ve seen it. Jackie had been in love with Shauna all along. It was never about Jeff. And Jackie didn’t disclose that in the beginning of their little arrangement. Even after they became official, she chose not to tell Nat everything.

All the kisses. Jackie telling her she loved Nat. The nights they spent tangled in each other, bodies and hearts exposed. She let Nat believe in something that was never real. She let her fall. And for what? To get over Shauna? To move on? To fill the space Shauna left behind? Was that all she ever was to Jackie? A way to forget?

Nat felt sick.

She wanted to scream. To punch something. To disappear. She had let Jackie see her, had let herself love her. Shauna hurt Jackie. And now Jackie had hurt her. In the end, she was just another part of Jackie’s mess.

She should’ve kept her walls up. Should’ve left Wiskayok the second she had the chance. She hated this town. Hated everyone in it. She wanted to disappear.

By the time she got home, her mother was still awake, waiting for her, for them in the dim light of the kitchen.

“Where’s Jackie?” Vera asked, watching as Nat quietly shut the door behind her.

Nat didn’t answer. Her head was lowered, her body felt heavy.

Vera tried again, her voice softer. “How was Homecoming?”

Nat turned her head, meeting her mother’s eyes—and the moment Vera saw her face, it was like she understood. The sigh that left her lips wasn’t annoyed or impatient. It was quiet, knowing. A mother recognizing the unmistakable look of a daughter’s broken heart.

“Mom…” Nat whispered, her voice cracking.

And before she could stop herself, before she could pretend to be strong—Vera was there, pulling her close. And for the first time in years, if not forever, Nat didn’t fight it. She crumbled into her mother’s arms and let herself break. And for once, she wasn’t breaking alone.

Chapter Text

Jackie hadn’t been well for the past couple of weeks. She barely slept, barely ate. Nat was doing a perfect job avoiding her.

She called more times than she could count. When someone did pick up, it was always Vera. And before Jackie could even get a word in, Vera would cut her off with a quiet, firm, “I’m sorry, Jackie,” before hanging up.

At school, Nat wouldn’t even look at her. She skipped their usual lunch table, ignored Jackie’s stares in the hallways, and whenever their paths crossed, all Jackie got was a cold, searing glare before Nat turned and walked the other way. Jackie felt like she was losing her mind. She didn’t know if this was just a fight or if Nat truly ended things with her. The thought of the latter was unbearable, especially now, so close to graduation, so close to the future they were supposed to have together. She wanted to be with Nat. She wanted to go wherever Nat was going.

Jackie even showed up at the video store after school, despite knowing it was pointless. Every time, it was Van who greeted her with the same tired, apologetic look. “She doesn’t want to see you, Jackie,” she’d say and close the door on her, and every time, Jackie’s heart would sink deeper.

Jackie even organized a pick-up game, framing it as one last chance to be on the field before graduation, but in reality, it was a last-ditch effort to reach Nat. She got Van to strong-arm Nat into showing up. As a final, desperate gesture, she enlisted the freshmen to hold up letter cards spelling out: I’M SORRY, BABY.

Tai had warned her it was a terrible idea. The juniors clearly found it lame that she even caught one of the new girls scoffing, "What the hell is this crap? That’s our team captain?"

But none of that mattered the moment Nat arrived. She barely even glanced at the signs before turning away and walking right out. No hesitation. No reaction. She just left and didn’t look back.

None of their friends asked what happened. They didn’t have to. They knew it had to do with Shauna because Jackie could see it in the way Tai knowingly watched them across the quiet table. And the worst part was, Nat was right. Jackie couldn’t even blame Shauna for this one.

That night at Homecoming during their dance, she told Shauna that she was happy for her, that she deserved to experience being crowned queen before high school ended, that she was proud of her for getting into Brown. That was all it was meant to be. A final moment of peace between them before they went their separate ways. But when Jackie saw Nat and Shauna leaving the bathroom together, she was afraid Shauna spilled everything. It turned out, Nat had figured it out on her own. Or that’s what Shauna told her, at least.

And the truth was, Jackie had done this to herself.

Deep down, she had always known it would end like this. Maybe that’s why she never told Nat from the beginning because some part of her was just buying time, waiting until she was sure Shauna couldn’t ruin things for her. But in the end, she had been the one to ruin everything. If only she had been stronger. If only she had told Nat the truth the moment they became real. Maybe then, Nat wouldn’t have been so angry. Maybe then, this would still be fixable. Still, she wouldn’t accept it. Everything changed between her and Nat and things went well, until it didn’t. She was still hopeful that they can move past this. It may take awhile for Nat to forgive her, but Jackie just can’t give up yet.

Graduation arrived, and Jackie took every opportunity to try and talk to Nat, but Nat was relentless in avoiding her. No stolen glances, no accidental run-ins. Just a wall between them that Jackie couldn’t break through.

Vera showed up for Nat, looking surprisingly put-together. Sober, attentive, even proud. Jackie’s own parents were all smiles, blissfully unaware that she had never actually sent in her Rutgers application. They still thought she was just waiting for a response.

After the ceremony, Jackie pushed through the sea of gowns. When Nat spotted her, she let out a sigh—disappointed, exasperated—like she wanted to be anywhere but here, anywhere but with Jackie.

“Can we please talk?” Jackie asked, her voice soft, almost desperate.

Nat barely moved, just shifted slightly to face her. Jackie took that as permission and, with a hopeful smile, tilted her head down to show the top of her mortarboard. Taped to it was their photo booth picture—the one she had fought her mom to keep.

But when she looked up, Nat didn’t look impressed. She didn’t even crack a smile. Arms crossed, face blank, she just stared.

Jackie swallowed hard and handed her the notebook she had been clutching. Hesitantly, Nat took it and flipped through the pages.

“It’s a future plan scrapbook,” Jackie explained quickly. “I mapped out all the places we could go outside of Jersey. There’s a list of apartments we could rent, jobs we could take, colleges we could apply to after summer. I even bought us one-way bus tickets.” Her voice wavered with hope as she peeked at Nat, trying to gauge her reaction.

For a moment, Nat just looked. Taking in the pages, the effort, the dream Jackie was handing her. Then, with a quiet sigh, she shut the book.

“I don’t have time for this, Jackie. I have to go.” She held it back out.

Jackie took it, her chest tightening. “But… it’s graduation. Can’t we have a little time together, baby?”

Nat shook her head, barely sparing her a glance before turning to her mom. “Let’s go, mom.”

Vera hesitated, giving Jackie a small, almost apologetic smile before following her daughter. Jackie stood frozen, gripping the scrapbook like a lifeline, watching as Nat walked away.

Jackie could barely sleep. She missed Nat so much it physically hurts, and to make things worse, she couldn’t even cuddle Grumpy. She’d left him at Nat’s, and Nat still didn’t want to see her. She had no idea how much longer she could take this fight. Summer had barely begun, and her parents were already pushing her to get a job while they planned yet another vacation for themselves. And this was before they even thought she’d be leaving for college—because, of course, why would they want to spend a few final months with their daughter before she was officially gone for good?

While her parents are away, Jordan visited. Jackie finally told her everything. The whole messy truth. How it all started with Nat, how it was never real at first and was just a front. But somewhere along the way, it stopped being pretend. Somewhere along the way, Nat became real to her.

Jordan blinked at her, shaking her head. “Damn. I can’t believe you fell for your rebound. That’s like... the opposite of a rebound.”

Jackie exhaled, staring at the floor. “She was never a rebound. At first, she was just helping me on one thing. But then she helped me in so many ways. Because she’s kind. And she has—” Jackie swallowed hard, her heart aching. “—the best heart.”

Jordan pressed her lips together, her expression tinged with sympathy. “I can tell,” she said. “I’m sorry it didn’t work out, Jack jack.”

Jackie’s eyes narrowed. “What do you mean, ‘it didn’t work out’? It’s not over. She’s just… giving me the silent treatment. She’ll talk to me. Eventually.”

Jordan arched a brow. “Jackie, school’s over. How is she gonna talk to you if she said she doesn’t wanna see you anymore?”

Jackie gave a sulking expression, but she lifted her chin defiantly. “I’ll keep calling. I don’t know, I’ll figure it out. But she’ll have to talk to me. We have plans. We’re leaving.”

Jordan gave her a look, somewhere between pity and doubt. “Jackie… she didn’t even tell you where she’s going.”

Jackie’s stomach twisted, it’s as if her whole body couldn’t take each word Jordan hurled at her. But she shook her head stubbornly. “That doesn’t matter. She’s mad, but she wouldn’t just leave without—”

“Without what? Saying goodbye?” Jordan’s voice was gentle but firm. “Jackie, I think she already did.”

Jackie’s breath caught in her throat. No. Nat was just being difficult, punishing her a little. But she wouldn’t actually leave her. Would she? Nat said she loved her too, and they already moved past the whole fake dating thing. They were getting serious. So much so, that Nat asked Jackie to come with her. She wouldn’t have included Jackie in that plan if she didn’t mean it, if she didn’t feel the same way.

That’s why Nat was so hurt. Because what they had was real. So it didn’t have to end. Eventually, Nat will forgive her and they will start building their future together.

Suddenly, the doorbell rang. Jackie bolted down the stairs, heart hammering with desperate hope that it was Nat only for her stomach to drop when she was met with Misty after swinging the door open.

Misty stood there, beaming, holding a bouquet of poppies. “Hey, Jackie! Happy graduation to us!”

Jackie blinked, hesitating before taking the flowers. “Uh… thanks. What are you doing here?”

“I didn’t get a chance to talk to you at graduation, so I wanted to visit before I leave for Florida this summer.” Misty shrugged, still grinning.

Jackie sighed, stepping aside. “Right. Come in.”

Misty settled onto the couch while Jackie placed the flowers in a glass, filling it with water. Jackie sat across from her, then Misty slapped her lap, as if that was the cue to start the conversation.

“There’s actually something I need to tell you,” she said, adjusting her glasses. “And… I hope you won’t be mad.”